Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 148

2018-12-26T02:48:21Z

Titanica201: /* Failed Creation */

==Failed Creation==

“Ah!” (???)

When I was feeding the kid’s lunch to the new Lemo slave, a loud voice could be heard from outside the shop.

“Big bro’s eating!” (Kiel)

When I looked, Kiel was pointing at me from outside the shop while she entered.

“No fair, that’s sneaky! I also wanna eat!” (Kiel)

“You’re only saying that because you see the skewer in my hand.” (Naofumi)

I had given everyone pocket money and free time to celebrate their long-awaited Class Up.

As long as they have money, they should be able to eat here.

Nevertheless, they shouldn’t be asking me for skewers from the food stall after they’ve already eaten.

“Isn’t it okay~” (Kiel)

“Kiel-chan, stop speaking so selfishly.” (Raphtalia)

“Don’t add ‘chan’ to my name!” (Kiel)

It’s this dialogue again. How troubling.

“Hm? Who’s this kid?” (Kiel)

“Eeep…..” (Lemo Slave)

Startled, the Lemo Slave curled up into a ball.

It’s not that he’s timid, but…. he’s afraid of strangers.

“He’s a new slave.” (Naofumi)

“I see! Shield-niichan may say scary things, but he’s rather indulgent, so it's alright.” (Kiel)

“You……” (Naofumi)

To say this kind of thing about someone whilst in front of that person himself...

“What’s your name?” (Kiel)

“…..Imya Lucullan Lisella Tereti Quariz.” (Lemo Slave -> Imya)

Such a long name! It’s hard to remember.

“So Imya then. You a boy?” (Kiel)

“No….” (Imya)

Another girl. And here I thought she was a boy.

It’s getting a bit much.

“You can’t get spoiled though. Me and Raphtalia-chan won’t allow it.” (Kiel)

“O-okay.” (Imya)

“The place we’ll be going to is somewhere where if you work hard, you’ll be able to see your improvement, but only for the part you've worked on, so let’s work hard together!” (Kiel)

Kiel explained clumsily and smiled at Imya.

It’s a good development.

“And so, Niichan. Give me some too.” (Kiel)

“Nope.” (Naofumi)

In the end, it was like that. She was just making fun of me, this damn brat.

“What happened to the other guys?” (Naofumi)

Ever since I first gave Kiel some food to eat, everytime she finds me, I end up having to feed her. Give me a break.

“They went shopping with the pocket money Niichan gave them. For souvenirs and stuff.” (Kiel)

Really, just what am I even doing?

I should be managing my land, but instead it feels like I’ve just become a big brother who looks after everyone.

“Well, we’ll be meeting up at the Castle Town’s gates. Don’t be late whatsoever.” (Naofumi)

“I already know that.” (Kiel)

Kiel left, as expected of someone who wasn’t usually treated well. As she was going, she said this:

“Oh right, the friend Firo brought along is a bit prideful, but she’s interesting!” (Kiel)

Melty….she’s playing around incognito again.

I wonder what’s become of the education in this country.

Imya’s also in a good mood and has become cheerful.

It’s similar to how Raphtalia was in the past.

“For the time being, let’s go to the weapon store after we finish eating.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Imya)

*munch munch* Imya frantically devoured her Kid’s Lunch.

It seems like, with the way she’s eating, she would get along well with Firo.

After we finished our meal at the restaurant, we made an appearance at the weapon store.

“Oh, well if it isn’t the young laddie. It’s been a while!” (Oyaji) <ref>T/N: He calls him An-chan, which is derived from Aniki/Nii-chan.</ref>

“It’s been around two weeks.” (Naofumi)

“It’s around that long.” (Oyaji)

“Ah……it’s about the shields I requested last time but…..the money is still….” (Naofumi)

It’s very hard to say. That I don’t have money, so I’ll just be copying.

“Ooh, I had also wanted to talk to you about that.” (Oyaji)

The old man also seems to have trouble talking. The atmosphere is oppressing.

“It’s not quite finished yet.” (Oyaji)

“I see…. then it’s fine.” (Naofumi)

“I’ll be frank. I’ve gotten the materials from the country, but they all have the characteristic of being resilient.” (Oyaji)

“Ho…..” (Naofumi)

“If I was to make them into weapons, adding enchantments or special options would be easy, and because the foundation is solid, it could become a weapon just by shaving it into shape.” (Oyaji)

Hmm….is it the manufacturing part that’s difficult…..?

I haven’t really looked at the other weapon stores so I don’t really understand, but this one seems to have a bit of an appeal to it.

I remember that the spears and swords were quite conspicuous.

There was a blade that looked like a turtle shell. So that was shaped by shaving?

“However, I also wonder if that can even be called a weapon. There’s no need for skills. In the worst case, a clumsily hammered item could still end up on the market.” (Oyaji)

“Are you that fussed up about it?” (Naofumi)

“Well, it would be affected by the maker’s skills, so I’m fine with just wondering. That can’t really be said for making armour, though.” (Oyaji)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. Anyhow, this material seems to have bad affinity with the Air Wake feature. It has no effect.” (Oyaji) <ref>T/N: Air Wake was originally translated as Air Walk in the early chapters, but the pronunciation is ‘ea’ (air) ‘ueiku’ (wake).</ref>

The Air Wake feature. If I’m not mistaken, it’s supposed to make heavy armour lighter.

This is due to a special effect that the shield has. Gravity Field comes to mind.

This special effect that uses a gravitational field has a high probability of developing in shields of the Spirit Turtle Series, and it seems to have the power to somehow cause floating objects to fall.

If that was enhanced by the shield’s effect, then even Firo would say it’s hard to jump around.

I nod at the fact that if the Spirit Turtle materials have even just a tiny bit of this effect, then their affinity with the Air Wake feature would naturally be bad.

“And these materials are intrinsically heavy. I can improvise something for a sword or spear if they were only being used as a blade, but armour is different.” (Oyaji)

The Spirit Turtle’s shell itself can’t help but repel attacks…… however, it’s quite heavy.

“There’s the concept of making it thinner, but you know…… the fundamental defensive power would diminish.” (Oyaji)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

It’s a difficult material. In my opinion, it’s not perfected yet.

“I’ve made two prototypes. Have a look.” (Oyaji)

The old man guided me to the interior of the shop and I looked at his prototypes.

“Is this it?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.” (Oyaji)

“Is it alright if I hold it?” (Naofumi)

“Go right ahead.” (Oyaji)

One was an ordinary shield made from the spirit turtle’s shell, but the problem was that it was quite big and bulky.

I thought I’d try to carry it in order to test it, but it was too heavy. I should’ve had the strength to stop the spirit turtle’s foot, but…was that simply the miraculous power of the shield?

It’s not that I couldn’t pick it up, but that it would be hard to fight with this.

I can’t wield it.

Just putting it down caused a *thud* sound.

And, there was also a major flaw.

It didn’t activate Weapon Copy.

In other words, this wasn’t treated as a shield. The criteria was hard to understand, but it may appear as a…. wall.

However, there was a tiny reaction, so I feel like it’s a delicate line.

“How is it?” (Oyaji)

“Looks like it isn’t a shield.” (Naofumi)

“Ah, it’s a total failure.” (Oyaji)

“And the other one?” (Naofumi)

“This is it.” (Oyaji)

And what he gave me was a thin, semi-transparent shield made from the turtle shell. Its appearance was really beautiful.

I try hold it for the time being. Its weight is not to the extent of being unable to be held. It seems easy to wield.

However……. huh? This one is more shield-like, but there’s no reaction.

“Ah as I expected, even the young laddie thinks there’s a problem.” (Oyaji)

“What’s the meaning of this?” (Naofumi)

“For this shield, I focused on making it as light as possible. In exchange for that, there’s barely any defensive power. It’d break in one shot.” (Oyaji)

……Wow. A disposable. Or should I say, this is already…….

“Isn’t this a plate?” (Naofumi)

“Even if you say that, I can’t refute it. When I first made it, I saw something similar shown in the souvenir shop and I wanted to cry.” (Oyaji)

“It’s also heavier than it looks.” (Naofumi)

“That’s right, isn’t it? It’s a strong property of these materials.” (Oyaji)

“Both extremes are too much; don’t you have any that are more of a compromise?” (Naofumi)

“That’s just it though. Somehow, if it exceeds a certain thickness, the weight won’t change.” (Oyaji)

“Eh?” (Naofumi)

“If I made that plate just a bit thicker, its weight would have been the same. Its weight is proportional to its size. Having said that, I wanted to try making a smaller shield, but then your forearm would be heavy.” (Oyaji)

…….It’s hard to handle.

Do the materials themselves emit gravity?

“How difficult.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, but my intuition is telling me I should be able to make something good. So just wait with high expectations, young laddie.” (Oyaji)

“……I get it. Oh right, this is about the shield, but-” (Naofumi)

I explained to the old man regarding the necessary items for strengthening the Spirit Turtle materials. Perhaps there might be something helpful.

“I see…that’s an interesting story, it might be better than making it with only those materials.” (Oyaji)

“Actually I will receive them in segments, so I can deliver some afterwards.” (Naofumi)

“Alright. I’ll also try a variety of things.” (Oyaji)

And, while saying that, the two of us returned from the interior of the store.

Raphtalia and Imya were waiting near the entrance.

“Oh right, it looks like you brought a beastman slave with you.” (Oyaji)

“Yeah, it seems this kid is from a dexterous race, so I bought her.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, so she’s the one who’s going to become my apprentice?” (Oyaji)

“I haven’t thought about that yet. I’ll bring someone after I’ve gathered and raised them some more.” (Naofumi)

“I see. I’m only waiting because it’s you.” (Oyaji)

“It’ll be very soon. Please wait just a little longer.” (Naofumi)

“I’m strict, though.” (Oyaji)

“Work them hard, but please don’t discriminate.” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t do that sort of thing.” (Oyaji)

It seems he wasn’t originally born in this country, and I don’t want to see the old man discriminating or anything.

Therefore, it was a good reply.

“It’s because beastmen are frightening as enemies. But when they’re allies, they’re very reliable. If it’s that kid, I’d recommend a rapier.” (Oyaji)

“Speaking of which, have you finished the weapon meant for Rishia?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, the improved weapon made with the money I received from the country. It’s finished.” (Oyaji)

The old man took out a sword from underneath the counter.

Pekkle Rapier

Quality: Good

Bestowed Effect: Agility UP, Magic UP, Blood Clean Grease

Compared to Raphtalia’s sword, the bestowed effects are quite low.

Well, it was originally a spear, so it seems to have degraded from the manufacturing.

“Then I’ll be taking it.” (Naofumi)

“Alright. Please come back whenever you like.” (Oyaji)

“I’d like to come when I have money. I can’t be spoiled forever.” (Naofumi)

“Hahaha, whenever you have that attitude, it makes me want to work harder.” (Oyaji)

The old man replied in good humour.

He can really make me feel relieved with his words.

“And it’s also thanks to your patronage that I can be so prosperous.” (Oyaji)

“Ah, so that influence is showing.” (Naofumi)

“Of course. It’s to the extent where I’m so busy that it’s difficult.” (Oyaji)

The equipment hanging in the store has been selling out considerably.

It feels as if the production side isn’t fast enough.

“For a while, I’ve been saved by the seclusion from my manufacturing.” (Oyaji)

“It sounds quite envious.” (Naofumi)

“Come to think of it, the pharmacy has been taken away forcibly by the magic shop. Did you do something?” (Oyaji)

“Is that so…. so the magic shop succeeded then.” (Naofumi)

That stubborn old guy has been fished out nicely.

With this, the slaves can be taught pharmaceutics.

“I think I just heard something I didn’t want to hear….” (Oyaji)

“Next is……” (Naofumi)

“Laddie. Please stop with your recruiting.” (Oyaji)

“Hahaha!” (Naofumi)

“Stop hiding behind your smile.” (Oyaji)

I wish that the old man would also come to my land.

When I send a look saying that, he bluntly avoids my glance by turning away.

“Um… what are they talking about?” (Imya)

“Shh…..They’re in the middle of an important discussion. Let’s just wait for them.” (Raphtalia)

“R-right….” (Imya)

Raphtalia and Imya heard the chatting between me and the old man.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147|Web Chapter 147 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149|Web Chapter 149 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 187

2018-07-31T01:04:46Z

Titanica201: /* Release */

{{MTL-old}}

==Release==

“Wouldn’t the ability to break through the level 100 cap be of appeal to you?” (Gaelion)

Damn… I really hate it when people tempt me like this.

Even so, this guy… made such an uproar just a few hours ago, and is asking me to lend him help.

If the situation had gotten any worse, I, along with the three other heroes would have just been killed off and re-summoned. That’s what this world’s people are like.

In the first place, with what was previously my most combat capable party member, Firo, halved in level, do you really think I’d take you on?

My concessions are at stake here, so I’m listening.

If this is just a promise to make up for what he did, I’ll drive him out and dispose of him properly.

If anything, I want him to actually act like he understands.

Honestly, it’s true that the conditions for exchange he’s speaking are exactly what I want.

But, my instincts are telling me to refuse.

In the first place, he’s still not reflecting on the time he fought with Firo at all.

It’s that habit, the one where you make up whatever reason to get what you want. Have the Dragon Emperor’s fragments not had proper manners from the very beginning?

“You know, why have you just been treating me however you please? Do you really understand?” (Naofumi)

“.....Ahh.” (Gaelion)

As expected of the Dragon Emperor, quick to understand.

Well, maybe it’s because of how his feelings were synchronized with mine for a little while.

“I’m sorry. If you can overlook what happened, I’ll help you as much as I can.” (Gaelion)

“Alright. Let’s hear what you have to say.” (Naofumi)

Jeez, you should have just said that from the start.

“Huh? Count, is that all you wanted him to say?” (Rato)

“Naofumi-chan, you just wanted to be apologized to, huh.” (Sadina)

“Shut up.” (Naofumi)

Ignoring Rato and Sadina, I look over at Gaelion.

“I can inform you about the truth behind the Wave, the reality behind the legend, as well as all other knowledge accumulated by the Dragon Emperor.” (Gaelion)

“If that’s all you’ve got, I could just ask the Philorial Queen.” (Naofumi)

“The Philorial Queen, you say? Why don’t you take a look at the next Queen herself.” (Gaelion)

“Ah…” (Naofumi)

I take a look at Firo, and it looks like she’s playing with her ahoge.

What is she doing?

Well, Firo’s an idiot after all.

The actual Queen might just be the same.

“Hmm~?” (Firo)

“It’s no good.” (Naofumi)

Firo wiggles her ahoge.

What’s up with that reaction?

“Well you see, I can hear Fitoria’s forgotten voice.” (Firo)

“Is that an antenna, or what?” (Naofumi)

The reason they fought with dragons was probably some silly reason like who would get the rights to be the hero’s mount.

In any case, is she even capable of talking to Fitoria through that idiotic ahoge of hers?

It’s probably something like telepathy.

I swear, the fact that anything’s possible in this world makes me feel sick.

“Well you see~, Firoria is saying that since she was little, she hasn’t understood much about the past.” (Firo)

“….What do you think?” (Gaelion)

“Yeah…” (Naofumi)

That’s really fascinating, but Fitoria… you shouldn’t be so honest.

Firo and Gaelion start glaring at each other.

“Shouldn’t we be on better terms by now? The Shield Hero’s Shield will end up getting bottlenecked at this rate.” (Gaelion)

“Huh?” (Naofumi)

What? Could it be that the dragon series shield being locked is Fitoria’s doing?

In exchange for unlocking Philorial Series, the Dragon Series was sealed?

That huge bird… trying to pass off as royalty only to do something petty like this.

This would probably limit my ability quite a bit.

Just doing whatever she wants. Damn that bird.

“Most of my power comes from that core of mine, you know.” (Gaelion)

“Ah, that makes sense.” (Naofumi)

With your level too low, you had no choice but to transform.

Is the dragon’s core the same level of importance as Fitoria’s ahoge?

If this was a game or something, it’d feel like you could only opt for one.

I’ve been thinking recently, but I really want to know if I’ve been living in reality, or just some game.

“If you’re going to take me on now, do it. Even Firo knows you’re the weakest of the dragon fragments. Ahahaha.” (Firo)

“Gununu….” (Gaelion)

I don’t understand the point of pets.

Somehow I can see things from an even lower perspective.

“Look. Take out your shield.” (Gaelion)

“Ha… If you say so.” (Naofumi)

Gaelion transfers some sort of energy into my shield.

It was as though the shield sparked for a second.

A part of the core was absorbed.

Dragon Leather Shield’s conditions have been met. Dragon Leather Shield has been unlocked.

Dragon Scale Shield’s conditions have been met. Dragon Scale Shield has been unlocked.

Dragon Meat Shield’s conditions have been met. Dragon Meat Shield has been unlocked.

Dragon Familiar Shield’s conditions have been met. Dragon Familiar Shield has been locked.

“Gu… This is it. Damn.” (Naofumi)

“Even then it’s better than nothing, right?” (Gaelion)

“Mu...!” (Firo)

Firo and her ahoge look mortified.

Well, at least the stats make it worth it. As expected of the Dragon Series, huh.

And the stats scaling is pretty good.

The condition for unlocking is to be level 50.

Fitoria really screwed me over.

Oh? The Dragon Familiar Shield has Growth Correction Up for Dragons.

In other words, if I gathered the other fragments, we could raise Gaelion’s stats even further.

“After Class Up, I can do some support techniques. I’m also willing to teach you the Dragon Pulse.” (Gaelion)

Let’s try looking at the ups and downs.

With Class Up, we’ll get stat correction…that ahoge had that kind of power huh.

I kind of understood but, the Dragon and Philorial’s attributes are pretty different. Something like darkness and light.

“I can also handle the corruption of your cursed shield. I should be able increase its performance and duration too.” (Gaelion)

Help with the Wrath Shield… Firo did it too, but Gaelion will join in, huh.

If that happens, it might become easier to handle.

“I understand. I’ll help. In any case, we were planning on raising Gaelion as a dragon from the beginning.” (Naofumi)

It’s better if I set it straight now.

It’s Taniko and the rest of the village’s job to take care of the dragon, not mine.

“Also.” (Naofumi)

“What is it?” (Gaelion)

“I’ve already been using your core in my armor. Compensate for its loss.” (Naofumi) <ref>Naofumi tells Gaelion that he has been using the dragon core for his armor and to give it back. Gaelion gives him the candy-like thing as a replacement for it. Gaelion had eaten the core used in the armor earlier after all, which is what led to the mess with the Wrath Dragon.</ref>

“Ha… It can’t be helped.” (Gaelion)

He handed me a red ball just like the time he gave Firo a candy ball.

“That ball is a part of my strength, and will borrow power from your armor. I’ll be able to strengthen yours further if you get more fragments too.” (Gaelion)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

This armor just became a lot more useful.

Firo’s ahoge is showing some sort of strange response.

“What is it, Firo?” (Naofumi)

“Firo doesn’t know. But it’s trying to do something.” (Firo)

“Wait, what do you mean by that?” (Naofumi)

“It’s working together with my core to strengthen your armor further. I handed you a clone of mine, or so to speak.” (Gaelion)

“Does this mean he’ll be strengthened by both?” (Rato)

“Ah, if I recall right, Rato was studying weapons and the like used by monsters. In a way, it’s close to what monsters use for protection, huh?” (Naofumi)

“It looks like you’re getting the idea. Fumu… now that I think about it, you do know about monster modification, right?” (Gaelion)

“….What is it?” (Rato)

Rato hates dragons, doesn’t she?

Although it seems to be because they supposedly have no honor.

It’s just because he mated with too many monsters in the past, huh?

The fact that dragons are beings with no honor isn’t something that’s been proven.

“Don’t lay a hand on Rato.” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t do such a thing. But, if she wanted to, I wouldn’t mind playing with her for a bit. Claiming this place as my territory and mating with the monsters in the area doesn’t sound too bad.” (Gaelion)

“No way!” (Rato)

“Don’t say that. I’m greedy for strength, enough to take down that Firolial Queen.” (Gaelion)

“No… you’re filth.” (Rato)

“Fufu, I wonder how long you’ll last with that mentality. Is this the extent of your motivation for research?” (Gaelion)

Rato glares at Gaelion with a somewhat bitter face.

What is up with this eroge-like development?

All of a sudden, I feel like driving out Gaelion now.

“If your daughter had heard this, she’d cry you know.” (Naofumi)

“Gumu…” (Gaelion)

Taniko’s completely against messing with monsters in research.

If her parent Gaelion is all for it, all her efforts would've been for nothing.

“The times are changing… is another way to put it.” (Gaelion)

“What do you mean?” (Naofumi)

“I’ve forgotten the true meaning behind the Wave itself. But, there is one thing I do remember.” (Gaelion)

“What is it? Speak.” (Naofumi)

“Well you see… Every time a Wave takes place, monsters around the world get stronger.” (Gaelion)

“What?” (Naofumi)

Stronger… somehow, what he said has a bad ring to it.

In other words, it’s similar to online games from my world where the strength of monsters would scale with the player population?

“Come to think of it, how do wild monsters Class Up?” (Naofumi)

“Wild monsters work on a different system from humans. They draw power from the earth itself, which is where humans also get experience from. Hence why there’s a level cap.” (Gaelion)

I’ve been told something I hadn’t known before.

“In the first place, is that knowledge like a fragment you should have?” (Naofumi)

“From the beginning, I’ve been a wild dragon.” (Gaelion)

“Well that’s only natural.” (Naofumi)

“Of course. Like wild monsters, we also work on a different system.” (Gaelion)

“How the hell do you know that!” (Naofumi)

“I heard it from an offspring of mine.” (Gaelion)

“…I see.” (Naofumi)

As a parent, Gaelion really doesn’t care about anyone aside from Taniko.

Was the fact we worked on different systems supposed to be common sense?

Although, in Japan there’s no way I’d be able to talk with wild animals like this in the first place.

“I understand what you’re saying. Well, it’s not that I won’t consider it, but…if we get attacked by some dragon because of you, get out of here.” (Naofumi)

“If it ever came down to that, I would fight. I need to protect what’s here, after all.” (Gaelion)

“You should probably tell that to the Queen.” (Naofumi)

If the Waves were to continue on like this, and the people of this world didn’t find a solution, they would die sooner rather than later.

Just like an RPG, the monsters around the demon king are stronger, while those in the beginner area are a lot weaker.

“Well then, I’m tired and going to sleep soon. Would that be all?” (Gaelion)

“Well, I guess so. I guess next we’ll need to discipline your body’s actual owner, huh?” (Naofumi)

“He’s reflecting plenty enough. Probably because of how he went against orders.” (Gaelion)

“I see. If he shows results, I’ll believe that. Ding Dong Dash.” (Naofumi)

“Gumu… Ha…. I understand. It can’t be helped.” (Gaelion)

Like this, the conversation was over and I retired for the day.

Of course, Gaelion and Rato left.

For some reason, Sadina is sleeping in the same room though.

Firo is sticking to me without a shred of dignity.

Something will probably come out of this.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186|Web Chapter 186 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188|Web Chapter 188 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 185

2018-07-31T00:46:31Z

Titanica201: /* Nickname */

{{MTL-old}}

==Nickname==

--That night--

At home, Sadina's drunk and Atlas is lounging in Raphtalia’s bed like she owns it. Meanwhile, I brought Firo along for a little job.

Firo: “Hehe- Master is petting me!”

Firo clings to me in her human form happily.

Naofumi: “You get the plan, right Firo?”

Firo: “Yup. If Atlas tries to get into master’s bed, I drive her out.”

Naofumi: “That’s right. If you mess up, I’m driving you out too.”

Firo: “Okay, got it!”

If I have to sleep with someone, I'd rather it be with someone without ulterior motives.

After all, Firo went through a lot. So I'll indulge her a bit.

I need to get her level back up, so it's better to keep her motivation factor up.

Atlas: “Ah, Naofumi. Why are you being so mean?”

Atlas asks, vexed.

Do you really want to sleep with me that much? I feel sick.

Atlas: “Firo gets to sleep with Naofumi. I’m… so envious.”

Naofumi: “Sleep with you say… You're too much...”

I’m not Motoyasu, you know.

If he were in my situation now, he's probably do something criminal to Firo.

That guy didn't even show up when during Firo's crisis, how worthless is he?

Next time I see him, I’ll really let him have it.

I gently brush Firo, while she leans against me satisfied. Someone knocks on the door.

Naofumi: “What is it?”

???: “Please excuse me, Shield Hero.”

Then, as if he owns the place, Gaelion bursts in.

I'm surprised to see Rato accompanying him.

Taniko isn't with them? What happened?

Naofumi: “Hey. Your daughter isn't here.”

I don’t know if she’s his actual child or adopted, but the all-important Taniko isn’t here.

Gaelion: “I made sure she was asleep before I left.”

Rato: “I was doing research in my lab when he asked me to come along. He has something he wants us both to hear… I was surprised.”

Looks like it.

Gaelion just suddenly started using human language, and now he's asking for things.

Gaelion: “You're Sadina, right? When I saw your transformation, I was honestly surprised.”

Sadina: “You're surprised? I'm surprised about you.”

Atlas also weighs in.

Gaelion: “Atlas, you've always known, haven't you?”

Atlas: “Yes. I knew it from the beginning. There was someone else inside you.”

Naofumi: “Why didn't you say anything?”

Atlas: “I didn't realize it right away, but ever since that ominous spirit left Gaelion, he changed.”

Naofumi: “I see…”

This isn't a time where you should keep something like that to yourself.

Atlas: “You laid dormant in Gaelion, so there was no need to call you out.”

Gaelion: “Fumu… as expected of the Hakuko, to grasp my situation so easily.”

Firo: “Muu…”

Firo glares at Gaelion.

Gaelion: “The next Filorial Queen, hmm? This whole predicament happened because you ate part of my core. Fool.”

Firo: “Give me back my experience!”

Gaelion: "Fumu… It belongs to me now... Is what I’d like to say, but since it’s mixed in with mine, you'll have to deal with getting it back gradually."

Just as I was wondering what Gaelion meant, he takes in a deep breath.

He spits out a large candy-ball looking mass.

Gaelion: “If you lick that, you'll get a little bit of your experience back. So be silent.”

Firo: “Bu…”

Firo protests while staring at the spitty mass in her hands.

I guess getting her experience back wont be so simple.

Naofumi: “So, what business do you have with me? Was everything up to now all an act?”

Gaelion: “There’s a lot to talk about. The owner of this body, for one, is the Gaelion you know. One day, when he reaches adulthood, our minds will fuse.”

Naofumi: “Against your will?”

Gaelion: “Most likely. The owner of this body also wants it to happen. Ever since you warmed his egg up yourself, Shield Hero.”

Naofumi: “I see.”

I recall I had a strange dream last night. I don't remember the details, but I remember hearing this guy’s voice.

Gaelion: “In the first place, even though our minds have been fusing little by little, the moment when we ate the core, your rage occupied both of ours and wreaked havoc.”

Naofumi: “Then the reason why he flew in that direction was…”

Gaelion: “According to my memory, he would have flown further. Over there, the polluted land’s energy was being absorbed; else he would have stored up enough power to wreak havoc at who you wanted to kill the most.” (Gaelion)

Naofumi: “Who I wanted to kill?”

Gaelion: “The person you hate more than anything… if I say it like that, is it easier to understand?”

So it’s like that, huh.

He was planning to raise hell after finding Bitch and Scum.

Though indirectly, my rage would have brought upon the downfall of this country.

It was a really bad situation in a lot of ways.

Gaelion: “Thus, I can keep this appearance, but not for too long. That’s why I’ll explain it to you simply.”

Hmm… To summarize, Gaelion can hold a deeper conscious for short periods of time, in contrast to the child-like Gaelion. He made the judgment that now was a better time to talk than ever.

Naofumi: “Wait a second. Are dead dragons even capable of passing on their consciousness?”

Gaelion: “Just a part. Our kind are sort of like immortal beings.”

Rato: “Immortal… A pure-bred dragon!? The kind that marks territory around mountain recesses?”

Rato, as if she saw something horrible, asks Gaelion. She really hates dragons, huh.

Gaelion: “How should I put this, I am that pure-bred.”

Rato: “What are the chances… Shouldn't the Sword Hero have killed you?”

That would make him around level 40 when he lost.

Even so, that Gaelion shouldn't have been able to find a way to get stronger mid-battle.

Which means, originally Gaelion was pretty weak.

Gaelion: “It can’t be helped. I am the weakest fragment left of the Dragon Emperor.”

Naofumi: “What?”

Dragon Emperor… the weakest of the four heavenly kings.

It’s a famous phrase that I tend to remember.

I don’t think anyone would listen to what I’m saying, but…

For the weakest dragon to be boasting is pretty lame.

Naofumi: “Fragment of the Dragon Emperor?”

Gaelion: “It looks like you don’t know about the ecology of dragons. Let me explain from there. Wait, maybe it would just be faster to ask that shrine maiden over there?”

Murmurs Gaelion while pointing at Sadina.

Naofumi: “Shrine Maiden?”

Rato: “As far as I can tell, it’s someone who’s received divine protection from the Dragon Emperor. Correct?”

Sadina: “Yuuuup. I’m a Shrine Maiden. That’s why I’m able to use Dragon Pulse~”

Answers Sadina while playing with her hands, all curled up. It doesn't feel like she’s motivated at all.

Rato: “That’s also something that I’ve heard. A long time ago, the Filorial Queen had forced the Dragon Emperor to scatter.”

Naofumi: “I see…”

So it’s basically an already extinct being then.

It seems like it was because they were on bad relations with the Filorial back then.

Gaelion: “But speaking of the dragon’s existence, in the first place, they were the only pure-bred existence on earth; everything else originated from a hybrid or cross-breed. Dragon Emperor was more of a label that us pure-bred dragons used for ourselves. Since we were able to breed with any living thing, our offspring increased. And then once extinction came, we sought whatever way we could to survive.”

Naofumi: “What a stubborn being. Like a cockroach.”

Rato: “That is why you didn't die while all scattered about. It could be that Gaelion-chan is the successor of a part of that Dragon Emperor from the past.”

Gaelion: “Fumu… For the most part, you’re correct. It’s because I've confirmed personally how weak I am that, to not get snatched away by the remainders of the Emperor, I lived near humans.”

Since he was secluded from his allies for being too weak, he was always hibernating like a bear. The more I hear about it, the more pitiful I think this dragon is.

After talking like he was all that, now this? It’s the worst.

Sadina: “What I say from now on is pretty important. The pure-bred fought among themselves, and the winner had the power to control its fragments. Like that, they gathered for several hundred years in hopes for revival.”

Naofumi: “Come to think of it… I’ve heard often about the hero of legend who defeated the revived Dragon Emperor.”

Sadina: “…The battle of the struggling fragments turned into a death match of the same race. It came to a point where the next generation would lose its ability to breed.”

Naofumi: “If you don’t want to be aimed at, isn't it OK to just hand over the fragment?”

Gaelion: “It’s because I can’t do that; that's why I ran away. As expected, no other Dragon Fragments would do anything reckless like settling near humans. If the fragments gathered, they’d just be torn apart again.”

Pitiful.

Hasn't the Dragon Emperor itself already lost?

Sadina: “That’s all the information I've got.”

Gaelion: “So then, let me supplement. I am but a single fragment of that Dragon Emperor; that’s why I can exist right now. Originally, I was going to look for a different retainer, but in that situation, I didn't have control over my common sense.”

Basically what everyone’s trying to say is, Gaelion was living on nothing but the matters of the previous era.

That’s why the remaining Dragon Fragments didn't realize it.

So, that Fragment’s magical power reorganized into the flesh of the Zombie Dragon that Firo and I defeated, even though it should have been sealed.

As a result, the fragment my shield absorbed transferred over to the egg. A perfect revival with all fragments gathered… is what should have happened if the rage sleeping in my shield didn't take over.

How pitiful.

I should look down on this guy.

Gaelion: “Well, I am fine. Good job saving Wyndia. You have my thanks for her growing up into a fine girl.”

Naofumi: “Wyndia?”

For the most part, I didn't have enough evidence to pick out someone.

Gaelion: “Mu? You surely aren't planning to tell me you were planning to raise her without even knowing her name?”

Naofumi: “It’s that Monster-loving idiot slave, right? So she had a name like that.”

Rato: “Hold on, could it be that you don’t know the names of the children in our village, Count?”

Naofumi: “There are ones I know, but a lot I don’t.”

I can only remember Atlas… Kiel, and Fohl thanks to Raphtalia.

Aside from those, I’m pretty unclear. I can find some way around using their names, anyways.

Now that I mention it, there are a lot of guys I don’t know.

Even the Female Knight I talk to a lot… I don’t know her name either.

Rato: “Count, what do you usually call Wyndia?”

Naofumi: “Probably just Taniko.”

Rato: “Why!?”

Sadina: “A great nickname isn't it? Or would fatty be better? OR MAY-BE Mistress?”

Sadina asks me in a really irritating pose.

If she turned into her human form, this would turn into a brawl.

Naofumi: “I remember people calling her name out, and other people calling out to her. But I've never called her by her name myself.”

Rato: “Ah…That’s true, isn't it. Most of the time you usually just refer to people with 'You' or 'Over there'.”

Sadina: “Hey Naofumi-chan, have you ever called anyone by name? Tell me.”

Naofumi: “Head chef, Imia’s Uncle, Old Hag, and there are many others.”

Sadina: “Wow… this is pretty serious. Naofumi-chan isn't fussing over it so it’s fine, but you shouldn't call people by those names.”

Naofumi: “Isn't Old Hag fine?”

Sadina: “I don’t know who you’re talking about.”

Naofumi: “Battle Advisor.”

Sadina: “Oh… she’s definitely an old lady.”

Atlas: “Naofumi-sama, what do you call my brother and I?”

Naofumi: “Atlas is Atlas. I've started calling Fohl, Alps.”

Rato: “Like I was saying before, why!? I don’t understand your naming scheme, Count.”

Sadina: “That’s certainly true.”

I’m just basing it from anime in my world. If you want reasoning, go ask another hero.

Even so, there’s no way of telling if the other Heroes had seen the same anime.

Firo: “What about Firo?”

Naofumi: “Do you want to hear it?”

Firo: “Yeah…”

Naofumi: “By the way Gaelion, you’re Ding Dong Dash.”

Gaelion: “It’s longer than my real name! I don’t understand its origin.”

Ding Dong Dash protests while amazed.

I wonder which Ding Dong Dash was the one who actually Ding Dong Dashed.

Hmm, this name is hard to use.

Naofumi: “Well that’s all well and good. I’ll ask once, but... that kid is your child?”

Ding Dong Dash: “That would be correct.”

Naofumi: “Then you kidnapped her with the intentions of violating her, huh? You’re deplorable.”

It’s not strange that Taniko is in blind acceptance of Dragons. Since she was young, she was intended to marry into Dragon nobility. Even if Gaelion didn't feel like it, he could still have his way.

This type has his own intentions, and will stick it out until the end to fulfill his desires.

Gaelion: “How dare you speak like that!? I’ll kill you! Since Wyndia was small-!”

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184|Web Chapter 184 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186|Web Chapter 186 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 184

2018-07-31T00:33:24Z

Titanica201: /* Purification */

{{MTL-old}}

==Purification==

“Time to go home!” (Naofumi)

“As I thought, tagging along with you sure gets interesting.” (Sadina)

“Sadina, stop laughing and use some purification magic already!” (Naofumi)

Being cursed still hurts you know!

Be at least a little bit considerate.

“Can’t be helped.” (Sadina)

And so, Sadina uses holy water and casts magic on me. It seems like special magic, the fact that it’s effective on this curse is amazing.

“Ah, Naofumi. Would you hand me a magic potion? I'm running on empty here.” (Sadina)

“So what? We don’t plan to fight anymore.” (Naofumi)

“Ahh, it’s really troubling for me though. Please!” (Sadina)

She goes on and on, but I ignore her and walk away.

“Firo, we’re leaving.” (Naofumi)

“Kay.” (Firo)

“Kyua!” (Gaelion)

Once again, Gaelion clings to my leg.

“It’s hard to walk. Move!” (Naofumi)

“Kyuaaaa!” (Gaelion)

Suddenly, Gaelion's body starts shining, and he returns to his original size.

Even larger than before actually, probably up to 40 meters.

He takes flight with me on his back, grasping Taniko, Sadina, and Rato around his tail and his hands.

“Ah, AHHHH-!” (Firo)

Firo lets out a cry filled with fear.

“Naofumi?!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia is taken aback. Even I have no words for this!

Gaelion can transform?

“Kyuaa.” (Gaelion)

Gaelion shifts everyone onto his back and provokes Firo.

“Mu!?” (Firo)

“Kyuaa.” (Gaelion)

His flight-path takes us descending down the mountain.

“Raphtalia! Hurry up! Master belongs only on my back!” (Firo)

Firo, refusing to be defeated, takes off running.

Even without a cart, her speed is no match for Gaelion.

Though he's my slave, even when I order him to let us down, he won’t listen.

I can’t activate the slave crest either, or we'd fall.

“Jeez. This kid is too out of control, huh.” (Rato)

“Rato, were you aware that dragons grow up like this?” (Naofumi)

“I’ve seen it often in my research, but I don’t know if the possible variations are to the same extent as that of the Filorials. Kids around the Count always seem to grow in interesting ways.” (Rato)

“That’s not the problem…” (Naofumi)

From the sky, I look down. I notice that the air of pollution was dissipating.

“Did the Count notice too? I wanted to inspect the surroundings influenced by the berserked Gaelion, but I guess there's no chance of that now.” (Rato)

I see. With this, the land also returns to its peaceful state.

I wonder if I could use Portal Shield.

Let's test it.

“Portal Shield!” (Naofumi)

Alright. Looks like there's no problem there. Just to be on the safe side, I'll fly in and check the situation with the village.

Are we out of Raphtalia’s range? I’ll need to think about how to fly in here later.

“Ah… Naofumi. I’m begging you, would you give me a magic potion?” (Sadina)

“Why should I?” (Naofumi)

I turn towards Sadina and suddenly Rato, Taniko, and I are all at a loss for words.

“Please?” (Sadina)

Sadina… was pleading, no longer as a giant, but in the form of a human.

Huh?

“Who are you?” (Naofumi)

“That’s why I've been asking for a magic potion, else I can’t keep up my appearance. Even alcohol will do.” (Sadina)

She has long black hair, and skin and a face that would rival even Raphtalia.

A beautiful traditional Japanese-style woman.

It was so surprising to see such a beauty ask me a favor.

“Can’t be helped, eh?” (Naofumi)

I throw her a potion.

“I guess I should have realized something was up when Gaelion brought you too.” (Naofumi)

There’s no way he could have flown with a four-meter giant on his back.

“Don’t drink it now. We’ll crash.” (Naofumi)

“Naofumi, you’re not surprised?” (Sadina)

“I am.” (Naofumi)

“Don’t cry for me.” (Sadina)

“Who would.” (Naofumia)

“Do the Ruka have this ability?” (Rato)

“I’m not a Ruka.” (Sadina)

Sadina answers Rato’s question.

“Are you something else?” (Rato)

These two are about the same age, figures their personalities would clash.

Well, Sadina looks a little older though.

Whatever.

“I’m from the Sakamata race. Ruka is close, but they’re different.” (Sadina)

“How are they different?” (Rato)

“Can’t you tell just by looking?” (Sadina)

Well, if she can transform, she could have been anything.

“Not at all. It looks like you can transform with magic somehow. I mean, we're riding a living example right now.” (Rato)

“Well, it’s too bad that you can't tell the difference. That’s all you get, I don’t have much of a migratory diet.” (Sadina)

By the way, I’ve read that Orcas are split into three types back in my own world. It feels just like I had seen it, but I think I remember something about their genes differing as little as between an average dog and a wolf. <ref>By Sachi he means Orca, not Sachihoko and he's referring to Orca's having three types: Resident, Transient, and Offshore: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killer_whale#Types. One of them is migratory in relation to previous lines.</ref>

“Kyua!” (Gaelion)

“Gaelion, grow up to be handsome… Become a fine dragon like my father.” (Taniko)

“Kyua!” (Gaelion)

“That father of yours is feigning innocence.” (Naofumi)

“What are you talking about? Father… is dead.” (Taniko)

Taniko interrupts me and refuses listen to anything else I have to say.

Before returning to our village, I land by the Eastern village.

The Eastern villagers are content with the mountain's return to normalcy.

'As expected of the Shield Hero!' Trying to flatter me, but I won't be fooled.

To be blunt, from what Taniko and Gaelion said, I think they got what they deserved.

My inner evaluation of the eastern village’s people dropped quite a bit.

They can just go to hell.

“Master rides only on my back!” (Firo)

“Kyuaaa.” (Gaelion)

Once everyone reassembles at the village, Firo and Gaelion’s bout continues.

Gaelion had transformed back into his small form.

“Yes, yes. That’s enough.” (Naofumi)

“No, it’s not!” (Firo)

Firo is still fixated on being my only mount.

“Ha… For now, I’ll play with you from today onward Firo, so chill out.” (Naofumi)

“Yaaay! But master...” (Firo)

“If you dwell on it any more, I won’t play with you.” (Naofumi)

“No!” (Firo)

“Kyua...” (Gaelion)

“You’re the one who caused all this, so you’ll be disciplined for a while. If you have time, I’ll let you play with Firo, so be obedient.” (Naofumi)

Gaelion trots over to Taniko to cry.

“Kyuaaaaa.” (Gaelion)

“Why are you covering for that bird, why do you pick on Gaelion?” (Taniko)

“You don’t understand? It’s punishment.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Taniko)

Teary-eyed Gaelion glances over to me.

It’s like a child faking tears to get what it wants.

“No way.” (Naofumi)

“Kyuaaaa…” (Gaelion)

Gaelion begins to cry earnestly.

“Yaaa-y! Serves you right!” (Firo)

“Firo.” (Naofumi)

After warning Firo, she turns her glance away and starts singing.

I swear, she’s still a child. I wonder if she's aware of the trouble she caused.

“Then I’ll be heading back.” (Raphtalia)

“Ah, you saved us.” (Naofumi)

“No problem. If anything, I apologize for being late.” (Raphtalia)

“It couldn’t be helped. I can't even imagine what we would have done without you.” (Naofumi)

With that, I express my thanks to Raphtalia, and see her off.

That reminds me, Rishia took a liking to the old hag, didn't she?

In my head, Rishia turns into a muscle freak.

“What you're thinking is probably wrong, you know.” (Rapthalia)

“You know me so well.” (Naofumi)

“Well, we’ve been together for a long time now.” (Raphtalia)

It’s that thing where we understand each other by breathing the same air, huh.

“I see. Then, I'll make sure nothing like this ever happens again. Next time, report to me where you'll be training.” (Naofumi)

“Got it.” (Raphtalia)

“Your level… hasn’t risen all that much.” (Naofumi)

It looks like there's more to her training than fighting fierce monsters.

Is there some sort of standard for survival when training in the mountains?

Now that I think about it, I need the old hag to teach me too.

“Ah… If there's time, your training will begin after ours ends.” (Raphtalia)

“Somehow, I feel commonplace.” (Naofumi)

“You're the type of person that learns through actual fighting experience, so she was saying something about your qualities already showing results.” (Raphtalia)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“No offence, but you can’t afford a haphazard defense. You can't counter forever either, but if you remember the basis for parrying, it’ll be enough to apply it later… I don’t really understand it though.” (Raphtalia)

“I don’t really get it either.” (Naofumi)

Well, I heard that I should remember the technique to draw out the destructive power within…

Thinking back, though Atlas is blind, she could see the flow of ki.

If I ask her, she’d probably agree be my practice partner.

I’ll go ask her after we're done here.

After finishing our talk, Raphtalia leaves the village, albeit a little reluctantly.

I look forward to her returning after her training is over.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183|Web Chapter 183 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185|Web Chapter 185 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 182

2018-07-31T00:22:56Z

Titanica201: /* Wrath Dragon */

{{MTL-old}}

==Wrath Dragon==

“G U R U !?” (Gaelion)

Those words stopped Gaelion in his tracks.

Did the love for his daughter move his heart?

“Father?” (Taniko)

“Eh?” (Naofumi)

“I knew it!” (Rato)

Rato mutters to herself like she has it all figured out.

“Uhnn, My father… My father is the dragon that occupied this area.” (Taniko)

Taniko drops that bomb before turning to Gaelion.

“There are stories about feral children growing up with demons, monsters, and dragons.” (Rato)

What the? So she was raised by wolves. <ref>Note: This is a reference to Mowgli, the boy who was raised by wolves from The Jungle Book. It could also be a reference to Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome who were said to have been raised by wolves.</ref>

Was Taniko really raised by a dragon?

As I look at her, I see that Taniko is some sort of canine demi-human; there’s not a hint of dragon.

It must have been before the Zombie Dragon died. Did that dragon raise her while it was alive?

Then, did she learn that unusual magic from the dragon?

Why does Sadina know how to use it?

Sadina looks my way.

“SE-CR-ET.” (Sadina)

She’s annoying.

I’ll hear about it later.

“Stop it already, father. Soon, this place will become nothing. I understand your hate for the hero that took everything away from you. However, troubling others won’t change anything... So please stop it!”

“GU…” (Gaelion)

Gaelion groans; it looks like Taniko’s words are affecting him.

I cover my ears with my hands; I don’t want to hear it.

“When will your rampage end? I know a hero took away my happiness, your death can never be forgiven. But the Shield Hero is different. Everybody from the village is kind and gentle. They're different from the horrid people that beat and whipped me if I did something wrong. They're different from the villagers who laughed while plundering your treasures.” (Taniko)

Tears stream down Taniko's face from remembering all the things that happened while recounting her past to Gaelion.

I cover my ears, trying to avoid hearing their conversation.

When a dragon raises an adopted child, does it warp that person? Am I being influenced by games too much?

“Please… Please return that child’s body back... That child, I’ll raise him... his name is Gaelion, the same as yours. I promise that your name will live on... and also, please return Firo’s strength. Father, you don’t belong here anymore.” (Taniko)

“G Y A O O O O O O!” (Wrath Dragon)

Something's happening in the dragon's head.

And...

“Gyaa… Gyaaa...”

“Gyuaaaa...”

A creature resembling a newborn Gaelion comes out from the dragon’s mouth.

The experience and growth have been ejected along with him; that should prevent any more rampaging.

Then… The Wrath Dragon was covered in darkness and started dissolving while glaring at us.

I look on at Taniko.

“Father... I'll give you rest… I will stop you.” (Taniko)

Taniko comes back to her senses, and Melty and Sadina take huge breaths.

“Sadina Onee-chan, let’s stop father.” (Taniko)

“I understand.” (Sadina)

“Looks like we have no choice.” (Melty)

The three gather together and begin chanting their choral magic.

That was fast, it looks like Taniko’s chant is affecting the Wrath Dragon.

The small Gaelion flies over to the three chanters.

I direct my focus to the melting black-eyed dragon.

“ＧＹＡＯＯＯＯＯＯＯ ! “ (Wrath Dragon)

This is Taniko’s father... the one that I fought before. Back then, he didn’t even have fangs and horns. He looks more dangerous than he did before.

“Count, are your wounds alright?” (Rato)

“How's it look?” (Naofumi)

It’s Dark Curse Burning’s flame. Well... the flames are getting weak, so it shouldn't kill me.

Though it felt like suffering a curse on top of another curse.

“My curse resistance decreased, but there’s holy water, so don't worry about it. Look, their chant is working.” (Naofumi)

I move to protect Taniko and the others.

Gaelion leaps toward us, and I hold my ground.

“It’s dangerous, get back.” (Naofumi)

『This is perilous』 (Wrath Dragon)

“Wha... “

The Wrath Dragon spoke.

Its voice is so deep.

『Don’t lose your composure; you’ll leave Wyndia exposed.』 (Wrath Dragon)

“You..." (Naofumi)

『My daughter’s growing splendidly. Hero of the Shield, there's something I’d like to teach you. Have you noticed yet?』(Wrath Dragon)

“If I knew what you were talking about, then you wouldn’t have to tell me. So no, I don’t know what you’re talking about.” (Naofumi)

I glare at the dragon with hostility.

The Wrath Dragon.

The name of the black dragon slowly deteriorating before my eyes.

『The corruption inside me consumed your hatred. That hate is what corrupted me and made me lose control. Hurry, kill me before I start rampaging again.』 (Wrath Dragon)

“I've got no means of attack anymore.” (Naofumi)

With the Wrath Shield I could go on the offensive. With the shield gone, defense is my only option.

『Be at ease, I will cooperate with you and release the attack. Hold your ground and endure it.』(Wrath Dragon)

“Enduring's what I do.” (Naofumi)

『I see that’s the case. I leave to you my memories and experiences in the shield… I entrust them to you.』(Wrath Dragon)

A feeling of uneasiness washes over me.

Gaelion joins the party to speed up the chanting.

The Wrath Dragon releases its attack. The power of each attack ratchets up; it was getting stronger and stronger.

Pain and numbness washes over my body, this is just like the curse of Blutopfer. I can’t hold on much longer. I'm going to go crazy...

However, I push him back, despite his relentlessness.

He bites down with all his strength; he's mounting my defense, attempting to pin me down.

I activate the meteor shield and shield prison each time he attacks, using the air shield to create distance when I can.

『The cursed Earth that brings hatred, but gives clarity washing all grudges away... Dragon Pulse, the power that comes from the desire to save the world. I wish for a miracle.』(Gaelion)

『 I, Gaelion, order the heavens, order the earth, and remove the laws and ties, in attempt to discharge the sea. My power, to feel once again the controlled power that’s flowing within.』(Gaelion)

The shield translates it all, so I understand what Gaelion's chanting. It was spewing noise relentlessly, displaying the translation in my sight. Does Sadina notice? I look back at Gaelion.

『『Erase Aqua Splash！』』

『『Water Dragon Destruction Wave！』』

The girls' chant is finished, but then, magic power surrounds Gaelion.

“Eh!?” (Taniko)

Taniko yelps in surprise, Melty's knees buckle out under her.

Sadina, harpoon in hand, runs.

Gaelion gathers the magic power and forms a ball.

“Naofumi-chan and Rato-san, support!” (Sadina)

“Ah!” (Rato)

“Zweit Aura!” (Naofumi)

“Fast Power! Fast Magic!” (Rato)

I lend magical support and Rato covers with physical attack speed.

“Let's go! Gaelion-chan.” (Sadina)

“Gyauuuuuuuuuuuu!!” (Gaelion)

Gaelion cries out.

He takes a deep breath, and shoots the ball of magic.

A flood of water gushes from the ball and we attack.

Sadina dives into the gushing water and raises a cyclone.

These attacks are so much flashier than Raphtalia and Firo's. Could Sadina be stronger?

Sadina’s level isn’t that high.

Is this thanks to the Slave-Shield correction?

Well, a flashy attack doesn't necessary mean a strong attack... but still...!

If I was the old me, I'd complain.

It should be from a robot that transforms using electromagnetic waves, and then attacks the enemy with a fatal technique!

Sadina spins through the Wrath Dragon.

Gaelion takes a hit, and the mass of water disappears.

“How do you like that...!?” (Sadina)

Sadina lands beside the Wrath Dragon's shoulder. I check the Wrath Dragon’s condition.

There's a gaping hole in his abdomen, but despite stumbling, he still advances toward us. When he gets close to me, he roars.

It feels like victory is beyond hope.

“ＧＹＡＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯ！” (Wrath Dragon)

“He's tougher than nails... Onee-san, don’t overdo yourself!” (Taniko)

『I underestimated thou's emotions. I never expected my strength to swell to this level.』(Wrath Dragon)

Everyone's reaching their limit.

Are Rato and I the only ones that can move?

“Rato, do you have a trick up your sleeve?” (Naofumi)

“It’s, uh… All I have left is defense potion.” (Rato)

“Give it to me.” (Naofumi)

“Alright... Alright.” (Rato)

Rato tosses the medicine into a bucket with hot water without hesitation.

It explodes with a bang, and when it dissolves, a strange smell permeates.

“This was expensive... but we have to do something before we die here.” (Rato)

“Give it up... I’ll lure him, let’s retreat.” (Naofumi)

So this is how this ends.

“I'll keep him here; you all escape first. I'll be right behind you guys.” (Naofumi)

I don’t like self-sacrifice. I mean, I have no intention of going down.

Though I'll eat some attacks, it’ll be fine as long as I can avoid it.

We should escape and kill it later. We should prepare for when Raphtalia arrives.

What about Firo? Is she okay? She can’t die... She’s too cute to die.

...Something’s weird.

I feel something unfamiliar inside.

Was I always like this?

“...It’s time.”

I hear footsteps to go along with a familiar voice.

I peer behind me to see Raphtalia and Atlas arrive on Firo in just the nick of time.

“Raphtalia Onee-chan... please!” (Firo)

“Leave it to me!” (Raphtalia)

“Raphtalia-san, please help Naofumi-sama and the others!” (Atlas)

Did they prepare beforehand? Raphtalia’s sword is shining brightly.

As soon as the Wrath Dragon sees Raphtalia, its mouth gapes open in fright, and it tries to escape into the safety of the sky.

Why? This composure, where'd it come from? Raphtalia is scary.

“I won’t let you escape!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia launches herself off of Firo into the air and slashes the Wrath Dragon.

“ＧＹＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡ！” (Wrath Dragon)

It lets out a loud cry. Raphtalia's swing creates fierce wind pressure, and the dragon is cut in half. Two halves fall to the ground.

“Father… I’m sorry. I won’t look back any more.” (Taniko)

『…』(Wrath Dragon)

I stare at Taniko’s back as she clasps her hands together and shed tears for Gaelion.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181|Web Chapter 181 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183|Web Chapter 183 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 258

2018-07-29T20:33:14Z

Titanica201: /* Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield */

==Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield==

The night of the next day.

I was watching over Ren’s studying, when he suddenly let out a deep sigh.

“What’s up? If you don’t concentrate, you’ll never learn the language.” (Naofumi)

If you don’t have the motivation to learn, I’m not going to teach you.

“Ah… Just a bit. Won’t you hear me out?” (Ren)

“That depends on the content.” (Naofumi)

“As I thought. Actually, it’s about Eclaire-san.” (Ren)

Eclaire… Female Knight?

Just by hearing her name, I feel that this is going to be a pain.

However, I’m slightly curious as to why Ren would sigh over her.

“Did that woman cause any problems again?” (Naofumi)

Is it time to send her back to the castle yet?

Since Ren has begun working on his own, there’s no point in me having her around.

Right now, she’s sparring with Atlas outside my house.

How diligent.

“Did something happen?” (Naofumi)

“Well, that is…” (Ren)

Apparently it happened around noon.

Some reckless thieves tried to go after them while they were peddling.

Even though everyone from my place has the ability to crush a bandit group or two.

I think the group Ren usually goes out with is Taniko’s.

No matter how many bandits we capture, they still keep popping up.

But that doesn’t really matter.

According to Ren, they subjugated the bandits immediately, and tied them up.

“Oy, jump up and down. I can see that you’re still hiding something.” (Taniko)

“Uu…” (Bandits)

Taniko uses her magic to threaten the bandits in a manner reminiscent of a gangster. She even takes all of their small change.

The threatened bandits desperately look to Ren for help.

“Wyndia. There’s really no need for you to do that.” (Ren)

“Shut up.” (Taniko)

Ren is shut up immediately, and Taniko continues extorting the bandits.

And at that point, even Ren starts to feel sorry for them. He grasps her shoulder and pulls her back.

Recently, Taniko’s developed a sort of switch. She occasionally becomes very dark and negative.

In the village, she happily plays with Gaelion, the Caterpillands, and the other monsters.

She occasionally goes over to see Rato as well.

Because of her switch, Gaelion has come to consult me as well.

I’ll have to think of something.

“Really, where could you have learned such a thing…” (Ren)

“It doesn’t matter where, does it? More importantly, they still have some valuables, so move over.” (Taniko)

Ren sighs at seeing how bad Taniko’s upbringing was. Female Knight, who was busy tying up the other bandits, heard them and came over.

Taniko was in for a long lecture… he thought.

But Female Knight went over to the bandits that were being threatened.

“Hey, jump. You still have some valuables in your possession, do you not? How does it feel? To have your things taken instead?” (Female Knight)

She starts threatening them with her sword.

…Eh?

What does this mean?

Within my village, I thought she was on the honest side…

“O-oy… What happened to you!?” (Ren)

“Wyndia, help me carve the consequences of their crimes into their bodies.” (Female Knight)

“Sure.” (Taniko)

“Now Jump!” (Female Knight and Taniko)

“H-hii…” (Bandits)

As the bandits jump, coins scatter across the floor.

The ground was covered with several copper and silver coins.

“Really, you could have just handed them over…” (Female Knight)

“What the hell are you doing!?” (Ren)

Ren got over his initial shock, and shouted as Female Knight kicked the bandits around with a cold expression, while loading them onto the carriage.

“Ren, this is a necessary evil. For someone who makes a good life off of taking the belongings of others, it’s necessary for them to feel what it’s like to get taken from. They need to learn from experience.” (Female Knight)

“Wha-” (Ren)

After that, they turned them in to a nearby town, but Ren had believed that Female Knight was normally not a person to do such things.

But no matter how far he pressed her, she never gave an honest response.

“So that’s why you were troubled?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.” (Ren)

What could have caused this change?

I can’t think of a reason why that stupidly stubborn Female Knight would go so far.

If there was one, it would be related to that brainwashing incident…

“Call Female Knight… Eclaire, over.” (Naofumi)

We call Female Knight inside from her training.

After a while, she enters the room.

I reiterate Ren’s story, and ask.

“What sort of change is this? To you, weren’t all of my actions cruel and unjust?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, so it’s about that.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight has a philosophic expression as she turns to me.

What? It’s rare for that diligent knight to make such a face.

“Do you remember that incident the other day?” (Female Knight)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

“Up ‘til that point, I thought it was best for me to only follow the justice I believed in. However, I realized that their justice also had some logical points.” (Female Knights)

“It did?” (Naofumi)

They had no logic, and their arguments were all over the place.

“I’m not sure what they told you, Iwatani-dono, but this is what they were screaming at me: 『In order to make a world without Discrimination, we can’t allow them to give Demi-Humans preferential treatment.』『Even those that take can only live by taking. They have their own situations.』” (Female Knight)

I’m not sure about the first one, but how about the second?

“There was definitely some logic. The second person added on, 『If it’s wrong to take from people, then how about monsters? There’s no reason for us to think about reaping crops. It’s human pride. For the sake of asserting our rights, we are waging this rebellion.』”

“You know…” (Naofumi)

That’s like saying that bullying is right because the bully has reasons for bullying.

Even if that’s true, that doesn’t make it right.

I have no reason to empathize with those messed up zombies. Just hearing their arguments makes me tired.

“By that logic, I who aids one side of a war am definitely evil to the other. But still, I have my justice. That’s what I believed. Even so, I kept seeing the people I protected, the people I trusted turning on me. Then what is justice… It must be something that constantly changes. The second I thought that, my own justice began to collapse. Perhaps I was evil from the start.” (Female Knight)

“So that’s why you’ve given up your honesty, and started doing bad acts?” (Naofumi)

That’s way too extreme of a change.

She was always someone who was over-fixated on small things, but she was still fundamentally a good person.

Just because your opinion clashes with others, that doesn’t mean one of you is wrong.

“You’re wrong.” (Female Knight)

“What’s wrong?” (Naofumi)

“Doing what you believe to be correct is definitely important. But there’s a flaw in living only by that belief. In the end, it leads to using violence to solve problems, and silencing all that prove to be flaws. It’s merely an endless cycle.” (Female Knight)

“No matter how you’re trying to live, your way of thinking is too bizarre.” (Naofumi)

I thought she was idiotically diligent, but isn’t she getting a little strange in the head?

Perhaps I’ll have to throw her into solitary for a while.

“And while I was worrying about all of this, I recalled my father, and Iwatani-dono.” (Female Knight)

“…Why me?” (Naofumi)

“In a country of human superiority, my father established a land that favored Demi-Humans. But were his actions truly correct? And Iwatani-dono continuously performs evil and brutality, but…” (Female Knight)

By evil, do you mean my treatment of bandits?

I don’t really think that taking from them is particularly evil.

“If you change perspective, my father is the one who broke the rule of human superiority. Even so, I don’t think his way of thought was wrong. But evil is evil, and the one who continued to protect this land was father. There’s no way… he did something that could be called a crime to humanity.”

Well it’s not like I can deny that.

The Queen is the one who administers this country, and she does use her power to silence nobles.

There’s a possibility that nobles who take unnecessary action are fated to get into accidents.

No, unless they cause an incident of this level, I don’t think she would execute them.

She’s more of the type to control their actions from behind the curtain.

“And the answer that came to me was one I learned by Iwatani-dono’s example. That is my conclusion.” (Female Knight)

“Hah?” (Naofumi and Ren)

Both I and Ren make the same noise.

I can’t follow what part of the previous conversation led to this.

“Iwatani-dono is loved by his Demi-humans. Even if they are supposed to be separated by the wall known as master and slave. That isn’t just because he is the Hero of the Shield. However, Iwatani-dono calmly perpetuates acts of evil. Yet still, the people follow him… It’s because he has the resolution to do evil for the sake of his allies.” (Female Knight)

“That wasn’t really my intention…” (Naofumi)

“Don’t be humble. I had misinterpreted the words father left to me. 『Live nobly, without any regrets.』 I think he was asking me not to become like him… But I want to become a person like my father. I want to be a noble who fights for the people.” (Femals Knight)

“And how does that lead to extorting from bandits?” (Naofumi)

“A long journey starts with a single step. Iwatani-dono and the people living here do whatever they can to make as much profit as possible. It was something I had labeled as evil, yet it was done with resolve.” (Female Knight)

Is that how it is?

No, Female Knight is being less stubborn, so I guess I can say she’s grown a bit. But that growth is in quite a strange direction. It’s a bit scary.

If handled incorrectly, this may become the thought process of a tyrant.

“Ren, this one’s head is getting strange. I leave her guidance to you.” (Naofumi)

“A-ah… I’ll do what I can.” (Ren)

Ren has a better sense for these things that me. He might be good medicine.

From continuously witnessing malicious acts, she began to be dyed with evil… Since she lost her parents, she had no one to lead her back on track.

Though I shouldn’t really be the one to say it.

“In the lands my father liked, Silt Welt, and Schild Frieden, there’s a saying like this: 『Gaze at both sides of the Shield』. Don’t just gaze at the front, look to the back as well. On the other side of glory, there is tyranny and disgrace. One can only make a judgment after carefully observing both the good and bad of a situation.” (Female Knight)

A word very familiar to me appears here?

No, my Shield may just be translating another word as Shield.

“Iwatani-dono is someone one who displays both sides readily, I believe. His actions on his territory are worthy of respect, and he performs tyranny in order to protect his territory. In order to protect his people, even if he is a Hero chosen by god, he will dye himself with evil.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight’s eyes seem to have reached enlightenment.

She seems very excited.

Once she starts believing something, she’ll follow it to the death, this one.

I thought she had become more flexible, but… Her explanation leaves something to be desired.

“And so, I’ve decided to study land management under Iwatani-dono. Eventually, once Iwatani-dono leaves, I’ll protect this land with Raphtalia.” (Female Knight)

Gu… She hit a good point.

Yeah. I was worried over what would happen once I left this world.

Even if the Queen prevents Demi-Human discrimination, the people may eventually revolt.

The Demi-Human slaves had always been abused as a source of labor.

If the people were to see such Demi-Humans walking around normally in broad daylight…

It may be peaceful now, but plots are already in action, and the chance that my village will cease to exist isn’t zero.

We may have gotten rid of the extremist faction, but there’s no telling what the moderate faction will become in the future.

And then, my village will be swallowed whole.

For its survival, Demi-Humans would have to be given preferential treatment and political aid.

So Female Knight’s words aren’t wrong.

“I understand your thought. But extortion is going too far.” (Naofumi)

“What are you saying? I merely imitated what Iwatani-dono was doing.” (Female Knight)

…Ah. When I took care of bandits with Female Knight, I did say the same things.

Though Female Knight complained to me afterwards.

She was just imitating me?

“Naofumi… you did such things?” (Ren)

Ren looks at me with doubtful eyes.

“There was no choice! And doesn’t this country have way too many bandits as it is?” (Naofumi)

“Now that you mention it, that’s true. I get the feeling that when we were summoned, public order was being kept better.” (Ren)

Though most of them were probably just in hiding.

There’s also the fact that I’ve expanded trade routes and distribution recently.

The Accessory Merchant passionately gave me a speech on expansion.

The appearance of the Spirit Turtle and the country’s internal conflict caused a surge of nervousness among the populace. In order to protect their lives, many people have loosened their purse strings.

Some merchants wanted to hop on to the bandwagon, and ride along with this flow of money.

With food shortages and such, there are plenty of potential money trees around.

Perhaps the sudden increase of commerce has caused the amount of bandits to naturally increase.

It seems some unruly adventurers made a guild to gather money behind closed doors, while amassing forces.

That’s apparently what’s now known as this world’s Bandit Guild.

I don’t really have any relation to them, but the Adventurer Guild, the Merchant Guild, the Knight Brigades, the Church… Currently the Church of the Four Heroes sect… They’re all supporting one another.

When they first got here, I think Ren and the others began earning at the Adventurer Guild.

I’m not someone who would get hired. I’m more on the hiring side, so they’re unrelated to me.

Returning to the topic at hand.

For a Bandit Guild to emerge, it must be a den of criminals.

Since acting alone is dangerous, ruffians get together and profit off of attacking merchants and towns.

The Spirit Turtle incident has, for various reasons, messed up the public order in Melromarc.

“I may have to perform a grand sweep of them soon.” (Naofumi)

“But what will you do?” (Ren)

“I have an idea.” (Naofumi)

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|Web Chapter 257 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|Web Chapter 259 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 244

2018-07-29T17:38:37Z

Titanica201: /* Justice vs. Justice */

==Justice vs. Justice==

“Naofumi-san, thank you. Please leave the rest to me. I’ll definitely persuade Itsuki-sama.” (Rishia)

“Yeah, I’ll wait expectantly. Just like Female Knight, the current you should be able to do it.” (Naofumi)

Understanding the situation, Ren backs off.

Perhaps he believed that two on one was unfair for a duel, or perhaps he was moved by Rishia’s resolve.

I don’t know the reason. Whatever the case, he understands that he shouldn’t get involved in this case.

It seems that Itsuki has finally recognized Rishia as an enemy.

The problem would be if Rishia lost, but we’d be able to kill him with my Wrath Shield combined with Gaelion’s flames.

Luckily, Firo’s also here. We can definitely win.

Anyways, it’s quite a development for Rishia to be fighting Itsuki.

She was always talking about her devotion to him.

It must be hard on her to fight to the death with her beloved.

“I’m coming! Haaaaaaaaaah!” (Rishia)

Rishia closes in on Itsuki at quite a high speed.

“Damn! 「Saint Arrow Rain」! 「Spread Strafing」!” (Itsuki)

Itsuki steps back as he continuously fires off arrows at Rishia.

The arrows he fires straight and the ones he curves are timed perfectly to strike multiple locations simultaneously.

Evading seems to be difficult.

“Hengen Musou Rapier Skill,「Circle」!” (Rishia)

But Rishia twirls her rapier in a full circle, and her blade makes a high shriek as it passes through the air. All of the arrows fired at her are mowed down.

I thought Rishia wouldn’t go all out, but it seems she’s fighting toe to toe with this Hero.

Could I be witnessing the true Hengen Musou style?

Female Knight said that Rishia was able to master the difficult skills.

It may be due to the influence of her natural talent, but Rishia has gotten stronger.

Having all his arrows knocked down, Itsuki glares at her with an irritated expression.

“Itsuki-sama? I’m your opponent right now. Please pay more attention.” (Rishia)

Even now, Itsuki occasionally glances over at me.

He must be seeing the person in front of him as merely an obstacle to reach me.

There’s no way he can beat Rishia like that.

The current Rishia’s stats, techniques, and determination are among the highest of all of my subordinates.

“Fu… It seems that you’ve learned how to talk, Rishia-san. But my true power is higher than this!” (Itsuki)

The dark aura envelops him, and Itsuki readies his bow.

「Lecht Funa Ticker<ref>TL: レヒトファナティッカー</ref>!」

I feel a barrier-like thing being erected.

It feels similar to Firo’s and Gaelion’s sanctuaries.

“UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” (Itsuki)

Itsuki’s eyes turn red and begin to give off a suspicious light.

Then the miasma envelops his body, forming a sort of armor.

It’s a winged, full-body armor, reminiscent of an angel… but some parts here and there seem demonic in design.

It’s definitely a status buffing skill.

What’s more, it even created a set of armor.

The armor reminds me of the combat suits for those Rider and Ranger people.

Rishia is silently waiting for Itsuki to initiate an attack.

Her expression is exceedingly serious.

If we step in here, I don’t think she’ll forgive us.

Ren tries to step forwards, but I hold my arm out to stop him.

I won’t let anything happen like that time with Ren.

I’m a man who keeps my promises. Be it for better or for worse.

“I’m coming, Rishia-san. With this, I’ll make you understand me and assist in defeating Naofumi!” (Itsuki)

“No, I definitely won’t approve of the current Itsuki-sama. Even if it costs me my life!” (Rishia)

Rishia sticks her sword into the ground and bends down.

She extracts Ki out of the ground and coats the entire body of her weapon with it.

It’s like what Female Knight does the moment she hits a target, but the amount is clearly different.

“Hengen Musou Style… Special attack. First Stance…” (Rishia)

『Let this foolish sinner experience the retribution of God’s justice! With my belief as compensation, carve this punishment upon your body!』

「Gerechtigkeit-」

Before Itsuki can finish chanting his skill, Rishia pulls the blade out and begins running.

「Guerrige Kite Arranged Hell Shaft<ref>TL: ゲレティヒカイトアラインヘルシャフト</ref>!」(Itsuki)

「Sun!」 (Rishia)

Rishia begins emitting light as she thrusts her rapier at Itsuki.

I wonder why. I get the feeling she just got some Super-Divine power up.

And what’s Itsuki’s skill doing!?

Countless orbs of light are scattering from his body. They destroy the ceiling and take on lion-like shapes in the sky. They then begin raining down endlessly upon Rishia.

…This is bad.

No matter how I look at it, that’s a Curse Skill rivalling Blutopfer.

Even a Super-enhanced Rishia will have trouble dealing with it.

“Second Stance, 「Moon」!” (Rishia)

The light emitting from Rishia grows brighter, and the lions shatter into crescent shaped fragments.

Amazing… This is the first time I’ve seen someone take a Curse Skill head on.

I don’t know what its effect is supposed to be, but Itsuki seems to have a shocked expression at finding his skill nullified.

“There’s still more! I haven’t used my trump cards yet!” (Itsuki)

“Third Stance, 「Star」!” (Rishia)

Without any hesitation, Rishia appears in front of Itsuki and begins thrusting at him.

It’s a consecutive stream of attacks rivaling Female Knight’s multilayered attacks.

Each successful hit destroys part of Itsuki’s armor and causes it to disperse into nothingness.

“Gu…” (Itsuki)

The rain of blows continues to pour down on Itsuki, and I can feel that each and every one has Ki imbued in it.

That’s no joke.

Since I’ve trained, I may be able to withstand it, but it would probably breach the defenses of a Cursed Ren or Motoyasu.

It’s an attack with that much power.

“Quit messing with me!” (Itsuki)

Itsuki’s aura explodes again, sending Rishia flying backwards.

“Fuee… There’s still more!” (Rishia)

Rishia rolls as she hits the ground and gets up. She takes a deep breath and prepares for battle.

“Justice is not something that can be stopped by the likes of Rishia-san! Don’t go around destroying my special attacks!” (Itsuki)

And why should we listen to you?

This isn’t a turn-based RPG.

If this were a real-time action game, you would try to destroy special attacks when you saw them.

…Ah, in Hero Media, the opponent waits for the Hero to finish his attack.

Those high powered beams and kicks and those things where five weapons unite into one.

“Itsuki-sama, please stop it already! For the current you, it is impossible to stop me!” (Rishia)

Rishia shouts with a voice filled with emotion.

It does look like she’s the one with an overwhelming advantage here.

“Itsuki-sama, your justice is misled! Please release that dark power at once.” (Rishia)

“Wrong! With this power that I’ve gotten my hands on, I will save the world! I will save the people!” (Itsuki)

The shape of the bow distorts…

And in response to that, his aura changes in color as well.

…Most likely, he’s awakened to another curse series as well.

If he strengthens himself with the effects of multiple curses, will Rishia be at a disadvantage?

Besides Motoyasu, the other Heroes haven’t used strengthening methods, I think…

“Are you alright, Rishia?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. I don’t need any help.” (Rishia)

“…I see. Then do what you will.” (Naofumi)

The situation seems to be taking a bad turn, but if Rishia says that, then I guess I’ll continue observing.

I won’t help until she asks for it.

Whether she wins or not is a separate matter.

If persuading him proves impossible, we’ll have to knock him out.

But even if he’s rotten, he’s still a Hero.

We’ll need a decisive blow.

“Take this! 「Shadow Bind」!” (Itsuki)

Itsuki begins moving. He shoots an arrow at Rishia’s feet.

I get an ominous feeling from the ground.

“Rishia-” (Naofumi)

But it didn’t hit.

The arrow lands in the ground behind her.

“M-my body is…! (Rishia)

Before I could warn her, Rishia’s movement was sealed.

It’s as I thought.

It’s a skill that can block enemy movement by hitting their shadow.

「Bind Arrow」! (Itsuki)

Itsuki fires off another restraint skill at the immobile Rishia.

The Arrow pins her to the wall behind her.

“I-I can still fight!” (Rishia)

“No! This is the end!” (Itsuki)

『Let this foolish sinner be burned to death by the Brass Bull. Writhe and scream in anguish under the wrath of the raging bull!』

「Phalaris Bull」<ref>TL: The Brazen Bull Torture method was created for Phalaris, the Tyrant of Acragas in the 5th century BC. </ref>

Like my Iron Maiden… A statue of a giant Bull opens up and locks Rishia within.

Then the statue glows as it fills with fire.

“Rishia!” (Naofumi)

Itsuki smiles as he confirms his victory.

It’s a skill that rivals my Iron Maiden.

“With this, it is my victory. Naofumi, prepare yourself.” (Itsuki)

Ku… I thought victory was assured. Was I too naive?

But first, I have to save Rishia.

Ren’s already running towards her.

But just when I was contemplating this…

Cracks begin to surface on the bull Itsuki summoned.

“What!?” (Itsuki)

Itsuki’s face is once again colored by surprise.

And with a loud sound, the Bull crumbles to pieces, and Rishia jumps out.

“Fourth Stance! 「Devil」!” (Rishia)

Rishia walks towards Itsuki, swinging her rapier in wide arcs.

What is this? The tip of Rishia’s sword is glowing, leaving black tracks in the air.

“Gu… M-my eyes!?” (Itsuki)

Itsuki covers his face with both hands and cries out.

Is it an attack that inflicts Blind?

That’s quite an efficient attack.

“Don’t just go about claiming victory on your own.” (Rishia)

Rishia says as she holds her shoulder and breathes deeply.

She even managed to thwart an execution device… Rishia’s growth is beginning to surprise even me.

Excluding Motoyasu, She’s probably the strongest out of all my subordinates right now.

But, perhaps Raphtalia can enhance herself this much as well.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243|Web Chapter 243 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|Web Chapter 245 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 230

2018-07-29T00:07:10Z

Titanica201: /* Contagion */

==Contagion==

The village was silent. Everyone was holding their breath.

Dinner casually finished in silence without anyone lighting any lights. It was as if the entire village had already gone to sleep.

A large number of missing carriages arrived at once.

The Filo Rials pulling them and the slaves riding them were probably being controlled.

One by one, they stepped off of the carriages and began walking towards the village.

And then, carrying off the slaves who were pretending to be asleep, they returned to the carriage parked farthest from us.

There…

“That’s enough!” (Naofumi)

I stepped out of my hiding place from a nearby house.

At the same time, the slaves being taken away began to resist.

“Oh, Niichan. What’s wrong?” (Kiel)

Kiel stood in front of me, who responded as if nothing was wrong.

I opened up Kiel’s slave management screen and tried to activate punishment.

But… as if the battery had died, nothing happened.

“Kiel, I know that you can’t act. Tell me honestly. Is the mastermind controlling you inside of that carriage?” (Naofumi)

“Control? What are you saying, Niichan?” (Kiel)

Kiel’s eyes looked strange. She stared at the other controlled children, and they all tilted their heads in confusion.

“We were finally released from Niichan’s brainwashing. That’s why it is our duty to free the others as quickly as possible.” (Kiel)

I see… they were released.

That’s the lie Itsuki implanted in their skulls to control them.

With such a reason, it sounds like Itsuki is on the side of justice.

At least, within his head.

That is… If they were truly being released…

It would be just as Rishia said.

A while ago, when I proposed the plan, Rishia said as such:

“Naofumi-san. Even after all that’s happened, I still love the legends of Heroes. When I was little, I would read about them whenever I could.” (Rishia)

“What are you saying all of a sudden?” (Naofumi)

“Do you know of the enemy that appears in the Heroes’ tales… The Demon King with the power of control?” (Rishia)

“The Hero of the Shield, right?” (Naofumi)

Rishia slowly shook her head from side to side.

“At least, within the world of fiction, he was called as such. But according to history, there were many Heroes at the time, and along with the Heroes, much death came.” (Rishia)

Was that why people kept saying I have a Shield that can brainwash?

That means that it didn’t have to be the Hero of the Shield.

The people of this world just arbitrarily developed a grudge and arbitrarily placed it on the Shield. As long as they could shift the blame, then any weapon would do.

I’ve heard about it in Manga.

The Hero and the Demon King are just two sides of the same coin.

Yet here, they are one and the same.

All the bad things are the fake’s… The Demon King’s fault.

There’s no way that someone with such dark power can be a Hero.

…A Hero rejected by history.

“And… According to legend, everyone working under the Demon King was a victim bent to his will.” (Rishia)

To summarize, it’s like this:

If I don’t get rid of Itsuki quickly, it’s going to get troublesome.

Worse comes to worst, I’ll have to capture each person in my Shield Prison one at a time.

I wonder just how much magic that would take.

I guess I should tell Ren about this as well.

If Itsuki decides to show his face in the village, I want to capture him alive if possible.

If that turns out to be impossible, we’ll have to kill him. I’ll take responsibility for it.

That’s what I told him.

But Ren was opposed to killing Itsuki.

I feel that his emotions are getting deeper as of late.

Before, he tried to put up a… Cool, indifferent atmosphere. I guess this is better.

By the way, if he tried to use his dark past to elicit sympathy, I planned on kicking him out.

Though, it appears that there are no problems at this point in time.

No matter what happens, I don’t think he will kill anyone.

Also, though I made him unlock the other reinforcement methods, his curse makes him unable to get materials or money, so he can’t really use them. It will be difficult to crush Itsuki, who is currently being devoured by his own curse.

“I’m home~.” (???)

A carefree voice came from the coast.

“Is it already sleeping time? I planned on getting Atlas-chan and heading over to Naofumi’s place, but what’s happening?” (Sadina)

Sadina had a relaxed expression as she stretched her arms and walked towards me.

“Why are you coming back so late anyways?” (Naofumi)

It’s obvious that she had no idea about the emergency situation.

Why was this idiot waltzing in so easily?

“Why, you ask? …Didn’t Naofumi-chan ask me to try my hand at Salvaging?” (Sadina)

Ah, right!

Sadina told me that plenty of interesting treasures slept at the bottom of the sea, so I asked her to try her hand at them.

Recently, she had been coming back with things like old coins.

They were things that would drive collectors insane. We got a good price for them.

That’s why I got happy and asked her to do it on the spur of the moment.

“Today, I found some nice wine and a good harpoon.” (Sadina)

Sadina held out an ornate harpoon that looked as if it were made out of coral.

Is that really something that someone lost in the sea?

“It seemed like it’d been at the bottom of the sea for a while, but it still held its shape. Its blade is quite a nice one.” (Sadina)

“Ah. Anyways… Can you step back a bit?” (Naofumi)

Sadina playfully spun the harpoon around her body before returning it to the bag on her back. She looked around her.

“Sadina-neechan. Niichan is being cruel.” (Kiel)

“Ara? What could be the problem?” (Sadina)

Kiel slowly stepped towards Sadina.

“No! Sadina-san! Get away from Kiel-kun!” (Rishia)

It happened the second Rishia shouted out her warning. Kiel changed into dog form and bit the space Sadina was in.

But at that moment, Sadina backed off at a surprising speed and created some distance between her and the dog.

“Damn… I missed.” (Kiel)

“…What are you trying to do? Based on your answer, this Onee-chan may have to issue out some punishment.” (Sadina)

Sadina immediately readied herself for battle as she pointed the harpoon at Kiel.

Kiel’s attack put her on high alert.

I should have warned her quicker.

“Hypothetically… If like in the story, we slaves were just moving at the Demon King’s whim, then…” (Rishia)

Rishia’s words echo in my mind. I can imagine the worst possible outcome.

“I see. Itsuki isn’t directly issuing brainwashing. He’s made a status effect that can be spread… Atlas, what can you sense from Kiel and the others?” (Naofumi)

I asked Atlas who was in hiding.

This is merely a single possibility, but I should have Atlas look into it.

“The dark energy that is wrapped around Kiel-kun has begun extending tentacles towards Sadina-san.” (Atlas)

Damn. This is troublesome.

Kiel, the controlled Filo Rials, and the controlled Slaves took offensive stances.

Currently, Kiel’s level is 70.

Just based on stats, she falls short of Raphtalia, but that doesn’t mean she isn’t strong.

Due to her race, Kiel can make quicker movements.

However, I can probably withstand her attacks.

The problem is the infectious nature of this brainwashing.

It’s like a game where you have to defend single a point from countless enemy units.

And there’s nothing we can do about it.

Neither side will seriously try to hurt the other, but when any of my side gets infected, they’ll become enemies.

“Is there anything I can do here?” (Naofumi)

Ren should also be in quite some danger right now.

I guess I should warn him.

“WAOOOOOOOOOOON!” (Kiel)

With Kiel’s battle cry, the slaves began their assault.

…The slaves I trained as soldiers have now turned against me.

I had planned to end this by capturing Itsuki.

Of course, I had considered the possibility of fighting Kiel and the others. But what the hell is it with this contagion factor.

It’s even worse than a plague.

“The stories told of the Hero’s companions having strong wills and being able to withstand the control. It was quite a touching tale…” (Rishia)

Rishia answered as she blocked Kiel’s attack.

The village has already been swallowed by battle.

Though I shouted out a warning, the enemies’ preemptive strike rendered quite a few of my combatants unconscious. We were doing worse than I predicted.

I stepped in front to protect the slaves to the best of my ability, but still, I can’t handle everything.

“Are you alright!?” (Naofumi)

“S-somehow.” (Slave)

“It seems that the effect isn’t that contagious, but if we continue to take attacks, then it will definitely spread.” (Naofumi)

I have confidence in my own defense, but when facing an army of Kiel-class enemies, there’s no way either side will come out unscathed.

If I want to use my Shield Prison trump card, I’ll have to gather them in one place.

Though, the quickest solution would just be to find and capture Itsuki.

“Atlas! Can you still not sense Itsuki anywhere?” (Naofumi)

“…It’s no good. An ominous aura is filling the area, and I can’t pinpoint anything.” (Atlas)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

I guess I shouldn’t get my hopes up.

Damn. Everything is turning on me.

I got the idea to defeat Itsuki and end everything from Motoyasu, but that seems to be impossible.

If the brainwashing is infectious, then it will just spread naturally.

Itsuki doesn’t even have to be anywhere near the village.

“Niichan, prepare yourself! How dare you use all of us!” (Kiel)

“Ha! Just go eat a crepe covered in dirt!” (Naofumi)

From my bad habits, an angry line escaped my mouth. The line of a cheap villain.

I really shouldn’t be provoking her right now.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229|Web Chapter 229 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231|Web Chapter 231 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 172

2018-07-27T21:02:39Z

Titanica201: /* Training */

==Training==

“We didn’t see Motoyasu on our way home.” (Naofumi)

“Firo doesn’t want to see him.” (Firo)

I had thought about trying to persuade Motoyasu if we encountered him, but we didn’t meet.

Was the kick so bad that he died?

It would be bad if he fell just like that.

But I can’t imagine that stalker just dropping dead so easily….

“Come to think of it, you guys reset your levels, but you’re moving unexpectedly normally. Was a stretcher not necessary or something?” (Naofumi)

“I’m not that fragile!” (Fohl)

“My body feels quite heavy, but not to the extent of being unable to move~” (Sadina)

“What kind of people are you guys?” (Naofumi)

Wondering if they were really alright, Firo tried poking Fohl in the arm.

“～～～!” (Fohl)

He really seems determined.

I don’t know if he understood that I was letting him try, but Fohl endured.

“Ahaha~ It’s ticklish.” (Sadina)

Fohl seemed fine compared to Sadina.

So were they fine if they had trained their body?

Level raising was a completely different category. Compared to training one’s body, that is.

Unlike simply receiving divine protection from stats, if one trains, they should have no problems with most negative conditions.

Or perhaps I should say that these two had been doing such self-training.

Raphtalia also did something similar, but the lost stats from the Level Reset were compensated for by strengthening training, so there was no loss. <ref>T/N: Naofumi only got the growth correction after Raphtalia was ~Lv25 and he’s talking about that part not being boosted by the correction – Raphtalia rejected the reset, so no extra bonus.</ref>

In short, the ones who needed stretchers were those who specialized in magic or had been power-leveling, and were now bedridden.

The method of employing a young noble or adventurer and only raising one’s level...

You’d expect a certain extent of effectiveness and the guys from my village also raised their levels in a similar manner, so it’s not a bad technique.

The problem is that there’s no choice but to improve with self-disciplining or something like the Old Hag’s training after reaching the Level Cap.

It seems like there’s no level restriction for the Heroes, but it’s probably still better for me to also do the training.

This is a world where Levels and Statuses are natural, so I should train every day and repeat magic to improve the merit of the level cap.

In that case, it could be thought that one can be strong if one trains from a young age like Fohl and Sadina.

I don’t know how it is in reality and I’m not going to be staying in this world, so I’ll train until we suppress the Waves.

Anyway, I wonder what would happen to the levels and stats after I return to my original world.

The shield as well.

No matter what I do, this shield can only be disguised with the book shield at best, so if it remains attached even in my original world, then it would already be in the region of a cursed item.

When I become a full-fledged member of society, always walking with a strange book would simply get me laughed at.

This kind of thinking is dangerous. I haven’t even returned yet, so there’s no point in me having such expectations.

Even if the shield remains attached, I should think about it when the time comes.

“You guys, I’ll have you level up as soon as we return.” (Naofumi)

“Yes, Yes~” (Sadina)

“I know that.” (Fohl)

I conveyed as such to Sadina and Fohl, and we had a favorable return from our trip.

It has been just over a day since we departed.

I could see the village.

“Welcome home… Naofumi-sama.” (Raphtalia)

A somewhat tired Raphtalia came to greet us.

“You seem tired.” (Naofumi)

“That old lady has been training me vigorously.” (Raphtalia)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

Rishia collapsed face down on the floor as if she was dead.

When I drew near and checked her state, I heard a moan.

It appears that she’s not dead, but she was completely worn-out.

“Now then, break time is over, we’re leaving now!” (Granny)

“Fueee…” (Rishia)

“W-well then, we’ll be leaving for a little bit.” (Raphtalia)

“Where to?” (Naofumi)

“We’ll be heading to the mountains for some training in a moment.” (Granny)

“Ah… is that so.” (Naofumi)

Upon saying that, Raphtalia and the others followed the old hag on a trip.

Where did they go?

Before I realized, it became something like a Shounen manga.

In the end, that kind of training is needed when learning martial arts.

Raphtalia, who had received growth correction from the shield, suffered such fatigue from leveling and self-training. It’s as the old-, or rather, the battle instructor had said.

“Welcome home Naofumi-sama, Brother.” (Atlas)

“Why did you call him first? Atlas.” (Fohl)

“That cannot be helped.” (Atlas)

What can’t be helped?

Well, it’s probably that I’m the master of these slaves.

“I’ve already reached Level 15.” (Atlas)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

“S-so fast.” (Fohl)

Is it really fast? Rishia reached Level 20 in half a day though. Rather, isn’t this on the slower side?

This probably differs between individuals.

If I had to say, it would be that Rishia’s leveling was on the fast side.

“I understand Atlas’s growth. How is the baby Dragon?" (Naofumi)

“Kyuaaaa!” (Gaelion)

Some creature was giving Taniko a ride and was running around noisily, raising a cloud of dust.

Based on its size, it was as large as an average wild boar….compared to Firo, but she was already that size at two days old.

“Gaelion-chan has come.” (Atlas)

Without turning around, Atlas revealed the creature behind the dust cloud.

Nothing about Taniko riding on his back?

“Atlas-chan! And…” (Taniko)

Taniko saw me and glared.

“Hey….Why do you hate me so much?” (Naofumi)

“…Because you’re a Hero.” (Taniko)

“Huh?” (Naofumi)

“Nothing.” (Taniko)

Somehow, Taniko seems to regard me as an enemy.

Despite being such a monster-lover, she doesn’t really hate leveling up…

When she came to this village among the slaves, her initial level was 10.

…She was a complicated person.

The dust cloud cleared and I could see the baby dragon’s figure.

….His whole body was a ball with some dragon parts attached.

He absorbed all sorts of things… He looked like that Poyo, but with bat wings and a lizard’s tail. <ref>[[image:Poyo.jpg]] <br /> T/N: Poyo is an orange, round cat and main character of the series Poyopoyo Kansatsu Nikki.</ref>

What is this?

Firo also had a figure similar to this before.

There’s no way he’ll become huge just like this, right?

“Kyuaa!” (Gaelion)

A smile surfaced on Gaerion’s face; he dropped Taniko off and leapt at me.

As if I’ll let you.

I prepared my shield to obstruct him.

However.

He clung firmly to the shield, then climbed over it and onto my back.

He’s simply huge, so it’s heavy.

“Let go! Don’t stick to me!” (Naofumi)

“Kyuaa!” (Gaelion)

He stuck out his tongue and licked my cheek.

He’s become unusually attached just two days after his birth.

Well, he probably thinks of me as his parent.

“Hey, stop it.” (Naofumi)

“Kyuaa!” (Gaelion)

Gaerion ignored my edict and licked me, but he seemed to understand my dislike and ceased just clinging to me.

Hm… he’s more lovable than I thought.

Firo’s also quite cute when she doesn’t talk though.

“Hmph…” (Firo)

Firo let out a frustrated voice.

And then she stood in front of me…

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

She licked me with her tongue.

Ugh… disgusting.

“Bird, what’s with you all of a sudden?” (Naofumi)

“That position of Master’s is Firo’s~!” (Firo)

“As if I know! You’ve never had that kind of behaviour.” (Naofumi)

“But that way of playing is Firo’s!” (Firo)

“I don’t know.” (Naofumi)

“Hmph~!” (Firo)

Firo ran away angrily.

Jeez, what was she so dissatisfied about?

Speaking of which, she also became sullen when I played with the new Philorial.

Was it jealousy?

I heard before that when keeping a dog, it might show hostility if there was an increase in new pets or children.

It’s a bit extreme, treating a Philorial like a dog, but was it something similar?

Or it could be Firo’s own personality.

I’ll ask Rato about it next time.

“Kyua?” (Gaelion)

He inclined his head… but it was part of his body, so his whole body moved.

Taniko stroked Gaelion’s head as he gazed after Firo’s retreating figure with wonder.

“Hey, go play with him.” (Naofumi)

“Kyuaa!” (Gaelion)

When I passed him to Taniko, she extended her hand to me as if wanting to play again.

If Firo had this kind of animalistic charm, she would also seem cute.

“It seems he’s grown quite big.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.” (Taniko)

“This isn’t the end of his growth, right?” (Naofumi)

“He’s still a baby though?” (Taniko)

Taniko replied while cuddling Gaerion.

Why are you so well-informed?

Ah, maybe she heard it from Rato.

“But weren’t you on his back?” (Naofumi)

“…That monster lady said it would discipline him properly.” (Taniko)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

Is it training for being a mount or something? Firo did that kind of thing sufficiently. <ref>T/N: And therefore didn’t need training.</ref>

As to be expected, dragons have their differences in regards to this.

“It seems like Gaelion-chan also loves Naofumi-sama.” (Atlas)

Atlas said charmingly.

“By the way, what is going to happen to Brother and Sadina-san now?” (Atlas)

“Let’s see. Firo just left, so I can’t really use her right now…” (Naofumi)

Well, she was convenient as transport though.

“Did you need something?” (Firo)

Firo appeared from somewhere after I said her name.

“Ah, I wanted to have you help Fohl level up. You aren’t tired?” (Naofumi)

“I’m fine?” (Firo)

“I see, then can I count on you?” (Naofumi)

“Ok.” (Firo)

“Is it alright if I join you?” (Atlas)

Atlas inquired of Firo. Firo responded with a nod.

“It’s okay.” (Firo)

“Kyua!” (Gaelion)

Gaelion also raised his paw as if announcing his participation. <ref>T/N: What do you call a dragon’s arm? E/N: Claws?</ref>

“No~!” (Firo)

Sticking her tongue out provokingly, Firo rejected Gaelion’s company.

“Then head to somewhere with appropriate monsters with the carriage…” (Naofumi)

“Ah, I’ll be leveling in the ocean, so don’t worry about me.” (Sadina)

Sadina held her harpoon and informed me.

Well, there’s no problem if she levels in her own domain.

“Are you okay at Level 1? If you need companions, I’ll send some with you.” (Naofumi)

“It’s fine, it’s fine. I’m already used to fighting like this.” (Sadina)

Sadina said I was worrying too much of all things and headed out towards the ocean.

She made me sound like I was her guardian.

I don’t have much material from sea monsters, so it would help if Sadina brought some back.

One way or another, she seems like she simply wants to raise her stats.

Then those who want to quickly raise their levels will…” (Naofumi)

Firo hates Gaelion with prejudice.

It seems like she would cause an uproar if I said I was going to help with Gaelion’s upbringing.

It’s none of my business, but she can’t complain if I continue as I have been doing.

And one way or another, Firo’s reliable when it comes to combat…

“Firo will help Atlas and Fohl with raising their levels. Gaelion and you and―” (Naofumi)

After I pointed to Taniko, I called Kiel over and instructed them to take the Caterpilland with them.

I actually wanted them to ride the Philorial, but it was rejected.

It seems that it’s true that Dragons and Philorials don’t get along.

I feel like Philorials are more peaceful and weak, but….how is it in the wild?

“Naofumi-sama, with that deployment, I would be better off with Gaelion-chan.” (Atlas)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Really?” (Firo)

“Yes. Because I will grow together with Gaelion-chan.” (Atlas)

“Hey, Atlas! I―” (Fohl)

They did have the same levels… If that’s the case, it can’t be helped.

Besides, Firo’s spartan course is difficult, which is perfect for Fohl.

“Then Firo.” (Naofumi)

“Wha~t?” (Firo)

“Go train Fohl spartanly at the highest difficulty you can manage and raise his level rapidly.” (Naofumi)

“Ok!” (Firo)

“Of all things, what are you talking ab―” (Fohl)

Fohl idiotically clung to Firo’s back as he rode her.

“We’ll be going now Master~!” (Firo)

“Ah, off you go.” (Naofumi)

“Wh-what’s with this guy’s feathers!? Don’t fall out! Don’t fall out! Ah, Atlaaaaaaas―” (Fohl)

Firo ran around noisily.

Firo’s feathers were also mysterious. They could hold onto riders and made a strange song. <ref>T/N: like how grasshoppers make music.</ref>

And just like that, I could no longer hear Fohl’s voice.

“We’ll be taking our leave now.” (Atlas)

“Work hard.” (Naofumi)

“Won’t Naofumi-sama join us?” (Atlas)

“If I go, then Firo will... you know.” (Naofumi)

I pointed to Gaelion and explained my reasoning.

“That is troubling. However, I want to be able to level up together with Naofumi-sama soon.” (Atlas)

“That’s true. I haven’t been suppressing any monsters lately, so it should be fine when I feel like going.” (Naofumi)

“It’s a promise.” (Atlas)

“I know. You’re also quite a strange fellow.” (Naofumi)

In this village, it’s rare that someone would want to fight monsters and level up together with me.

However if you think about, when fighting against the Waves, it’s important to know how to cooperate with me, as I can only defend.

Actually, right now only Raphtalia and Firo have experience fighting with me, but following the plan to a certain extent would mean I should have to participate in battles too.

All the same, if we went out to fight the Waves together without being able to cooperate, there would have been no meaning in creating this village. <ref>T/N: Naofumi created the village to form a private army to fight the Waves, but if they don’t cooperate, it’s the same as fighting with random soldiers.</ref>

“Come back before nightfall.” (Naofumi)

“I got it, big bro.” (Kiel)

And just like this, I saw the leveling party off and resumed work in the village.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171|Web Chapter 171 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173|Web Chapter 173 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 149

2018-07-27T03:35:03Z

Titanica201: /* Alchemist */

==Alchemist==

I finished chatting with the old man and headed down to the entrance of the Castle Town since it was close to the meeting time.

By the time we made our way to the entrance, Firo and the slaves had gathered.

“ “Welcome back~” ” (Slaves)

“I’m back, is everyone here?” (Naofumi)

I count just in case.

Yep. The whole group has gathered.

“Hey Master~” (Firo)

“What’s up?” (Naofumi)

Firo approached with a question.

Melty is….not here.

“What’s that yummy-looking kid next to you?” (Firo)

“Eep!?” (Imya)

Imya let out a frightened squeak.

Firo’s humanoid form was of similar height, but…to say she looks yummy, did Firo really think that she could eat her?

Nevertheless, the slaves who knew her real form took a few steps away from Firo and whispered together.

“So Firo-chan is really……” (Anon Slave)

“That’s right.” (Anon Slave)

“Is she gluttonous, or….” (Anon Slave)

Firo looked around uneasily. Did that kid even notice her own slip-up?

“Wh-what? No~!” (Firo)

Hm, I got to see an ostracized, flustered Firo, which was rare.

“You know Firo……this child may look a little different from us, but she’s still part-human.” (Raphtalia)

“And of all the things to say, you had to say she was yummy-looking…..so you finally reveal your true character.” (Naofumi)

“Fuee!?” (Firo)

Firo opened her eyes wide and sniffed Imya’s scent.

“No~! Don’t avoid Firo!” (Firo)

I can easily picture the motion of Firo, in her monster form, attacking Imya like an owl would eat a mouse.

This is probably what everyone here is imagining.

“I won’t eat you! I won’t eat you so don’t be afraid!” (Firo)

Firo tried frantically to persuade her, but Imya’s fear didn’t go away.

Imya clung to me with extreme fright.

It’s good that she was attached to me, but……what’s with this interaction?

“Master, help me!” (Firo)

“Even if you say that……It’s good as a threat, so won’t you become an embodiment of fear?” (Naofumi)

“NOOOOOOOOO!” (Firo)

Ah, she’s so loud.

“I’m joking. Imya, you don’t have to be so afraid of her. Firo is a nice kid who likes playing with children. She might look like a little girl now, but her true form is…..” (Naofumi)

……She’s definitely not a normal Philorial…..how should I describe it?

“H-her true form?” (Imya)

Imya asked, frightened more than before.

“Naofumi-sama, if you just stop there, her fear will escalate.” (Raphtalia)

“Nooo!” (Firo)

Firo let out an even louder cry.

“My bad. I was thinking of how best to explain it…..er, this guy is something known as a holy bird in this country, so it’s alright.” (Naofumi)

Imya looked towards Firo while trembling anxiously.

Firo smiled sweetly.

However, that just seemed to backfire and Imya hid behind my back.

“Master~!” (Firo)

“There’s no other way to raise her confidence but to show sincerity. Work hard.” (Naofumi)

“Aww…. I get it.” (Firo)

Somehow this incident became quite complicated. It seems that Firo is reluctant to be rejected by her friends.

Even though it was due to her own carelessness……

“From now on, don’t go recklessly saying that someone looks delicious.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah….” (Firo)

Firo learned something today. Or I should say, just the fact that she’s choosing friendship over her appetite means she’s grown a bit.

“And, we went off topic. Didn’t you guys hear about this from Kiel?” (Naofumi)

“I thought it’d surprise them, so I kept silent.” (Kiel)

Jeez…..that Kiel.

“Well, we’ll do a self-introduction.” (Naofumi)

I shifted the frightened Imya out of hiding.

“This child will be coming home with us from now on. Come on, introduce yourself.” (Naofumi)

Imya’s demeanor was a mix of shyness, fear, and embarrassment, but she squeezed out a few words while constantly looking up and down.

“I’m Imya Lucullan Lisella Tereti Quariz. Please treat me well.” (Imya)

“ “Such a long name!” ” (slaves)

Ah, of course everyone thought that. Raphtalia and Kiel didn’t react, so I had thought it was normal.

“Then again, you are a girl. Nice to meet you, Imya-chan.” (Anon Slave)

“Right….” (Imya)

Good. It seems she’s quick to open up her heart.

“We’ll be returning to the village now. You guys haven’t forgotten anything, right?” (Naofumi)

“All good.” (Anon Slave)

“Yes.” (Anon Slave)

“Yeah.” (Anon Slave)

After I checked everyone, we walked to the carriage.

And then, Firo changed into her monster form in order to pull the carriage.

“Wah!” (Imya)

Imya let out her voice in surprise.

“Th-this is?” (Imya)

“That’s right. This is Firo’s monster form. It’s hard to explain, right?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah….” (Imya)

Firo turned towards Imya and smiled. Imya timidly stretched out her hand.

“And just like that her mouth will open and……SNAP!” (Anon Slave)

One of the slaves tried to intimidate Imya.

Imya anxiously retracted her arm in a hurry.

“Aww~….” (Firo)

A very dissatisfied Firo glared at the slave who had been doing the teasing.

Well, she was the one that had been made fun of……..

Firo is, how should I say it, usually the one causing problems, so this is a little unusual.

Well, she is an omnivore, so she can’t help eating everything.

This wasn’t the case when Firo was a child, but now that she’s grown, she seems like she would eat anything, or was it just my imagination?

….Ah, is it because I used her to threaten people?

“For now, we’ll get on the carriage and take it easy.” (Naofumi)

“If you get motion sickness, say so properly, okay?” (Raphtalia)

“Ok.” (Anon Slaves)

There was no need to hurry, so we’ll go at a reasonable speed.

I ensured all the slaves had boarded and then instructed Firo to depart.

“Ah, Master.” (Firo)

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“Melty-chan will be coming to play sometime in the near future.” (Firo)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

So Melty will be coming to the village. Just the thought of that loud, chatty girl coming makes my head hurt.

Well, she’ll be quiet when playing with Firo, so it’s fine.

The next day.

After one night of camping, we arrived at the village. We changed the pace a little because last time, Firo only slept when we arrived.

“Ah, Shield-niichan. Welcome back.” (Taniko)

Taniko came to greet us. How rare.

That she would approach me even though we’re often conflicting when it comes to monsters...

“Nii-chan, some outsider came and was being very insistent, which was troubling. Please help!” (Taniko)

“Huh?” (Naofumi)

Taniko knocked on the door of the building the soldiers were lodging at and called for the Female Knight.

The Female Knight also seems a bit troubled.

“Just wait, you can keep a lookout without being so impatient.” (Female Knight)

“But she seemed like she would run away quite a few times!” (Taniko)

“It is indeed dangerous, but we haven’t got an arrest warrant yet. We can’t arrest her unreasonably and we ought to listen to the lord’s opinion.” (Female Knight)

“What’s the matter?” (Naofumi)

“An unpleasant and a little eccentric visitor came. She wanted a meeting with Iwatani-dono post-haste.” (Female Knight)

“Sigh…..just who is she?” (Naofumi)

“An alchemist who caused lots of problems in Faubley.” (Female Knight) <ref>T/N: Pronounced Fo-burei. Seems to be a town/place? I’m accepting alternate name suggestions.</ref>

…….Come again?

The one whom the queen and the slave merchant had warned me about has already come to my village?

“She looked at the monsters that Iwatani-dono looks after many times, and by all means wanted to examine――” (Female Knight)

“Oh~…..So this is the rumored holy bird.” (???)

Really, before I knew it, an unknown woman came and probed Firo’s body thoroughly.

“Master~!” (Firo)

Firo let out a shriek.

“Oh, so she understands human language. This child seems to be of the legendary Philorial Queen species variant that I heard about.” (???)

Her hair colour was platinum blonde, and she had long hair and tanned skin. She seems human based on her appearance.

She seems to be in her mid-twenties.

What stood out stood out, and what didn’t, didn’t. A standard expression from my world would be that she gave the impression of a sultry young lady in a white coat.

“Her plumage is thick. I wonder how her internal organs are?” (???)

A fanatical alchemist? She forcibly opened Firo’s mouth and grasped her tongue. Firo resisted, but she was dealt with easily. The Herculean Firo was repressed as easily as taking candy from a baby.

And she even put her head inside her mouth…….

“Unh!” (Firo)

A struggling Firo suddenly spit the alchemist? <ref>T/N: Naofumi is not sure if she is an alchemist, hence the question mark.</ref> Out.

“It’s no good if she struggles. I suppose it can’t be helped.” (???)

Just before she fell, she pulled a syringe out of nowhere and threw it at Firo.

Firo wasn’t able to avoid it and with a *pop*, the needle stuck in her mouth.

What a feat.

“Funya……” (Firo)

Firo collapsed with a thud.

“I-I can’t summon any strength…..” (Firo)

“H-hey…..” (Naofumi)

“Just wait a minute. I’m currently in the middle of an examination.” (???)

“No, if you do these kinds of things at your own convenience, I, the owner will be troubled.” (Naofumi)

“Oh dear…..” (???)

The alchemist changed her interest after hearing my words.

“Might you be the Hero of the Shield-sama?” (???)

“T-that’s right, but…. you are?” (Naofumi)

“Me? I am Ratotil Anthreya. My friends call me Rato” (??? → Rato) <ref>T/N: Pronounced Ratotiru Ansureia. Any other name suggestions?</ref>

“I-I see. My name is Naofumi Iwatani; Naofumi is my first name.” (Naofumi)

“So it’s Naofumi-san. Nice to meet you.” (Rato)

Rato replied, pinning the limp Firo with her gaze.

“And so, will you let me examine this child?” (Rato)

She took the opportunity to request my permission.

Judging from her behavior, she probably wouldn’t understand if I said no.

But Firo’s ecology was still full of mysteries.

“Ma-master! No~!” (Firo)

Hmm….. I feel like if I accept it, then the enigma that was Firo could be solved, but I also feel that it would heavily burden Firo.

“Wow, she took down that Firo-chan so easily!” (Anon Slave)

“Isn’t it amazing? If it had worked properly, the drug I used should have caused her to lose consciousness, and yet she’s still aware and able to talk!” (Rato)

“So you used that kind of drug...” (Naofumi)

“It couldn’t be helped. If she had continued to struggle, it would have done more harm than good.” (Rato)

“Sigh…. first of all, I’ll have to refuse.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, that's too bad.” (Rato)

“Ungh….” (Firo)

Firo recovered and slowly got to her feet.

“My my, it seems that if I don’t use a stronger drug, it will be impossible to examine her.” (Rato)

“Noo!” (Firo)

Firo ran away.

She won’t be returning for a while.

“So you’re the one who wanted a meeting with me?” (Naofumi)

“That’s right.” (Rato)

“What did you want?” (Naofumi)

“To be able to have a look at a variety of things. For example, a certain village’s plant or the monsters in this village.” (Rato)

“Sigh…” (Naofumi)

“You see, this really attracted my attention. I’d really like to fiddle around with some of them.” (Rato)

“To let you fiddle around, you say…..” (Naofumi)

Just what did this fellow intend to do?

It looks like she even knows the origin of the Bioplant, so it should probably be fine to just let her do some research.

Was she an alchemist? At the least, she can be called a specialist. She might be pretty smart.

To be honest, I wasn’t very good at studying, so I’m aware that I’m not good with this type.

Even if that’s the case, I couldn’t just let it go.

“I also heard rumours about you. That you’re an alchemist who caused a lot of problems in Faubley.” (Naofumi)

“Problems? That’s not right. They’re just saying that because they’re too incompetent to understand my research. And so they fabricated some lies and exaggerated some mistakes to turn it into something big.” (Rato)

“Yeah, yeah.” (Naofumi)

She said this like some mad scientist character. There’s no merit in looking after someone who’d follow that role too well.

Well, she took down Firo easily enough, so that ability might deserve some appreciation.

She might have some war potential.

“Those guys, they called my monster research ‘an act that would even scare the gods’ and banished me of all things. And by gods, they were referring to the Four Sage Heroes and the Seven Star Heroes, I think?” (Rato)

“And so, did you come to approve of the current Four Sage Heroes yourself?” (Naofumi)

“No. Their cries about the Heroes were making me sick. They’re nothing but a hindrance!” (Rato)

“….Who do you think you’re talking about? Why did you come here then?” (Naofumi)

“I came to examine the monster that was the Spirit Turtle. Incidentally, I also took the opportunity to visit this place.” (Rato)

“Go off to Melromarc’s castle.” (Naofumi)

“That’s good too. My interest has already moved on.” (Rato)

Rato stuck out her hand enthusiastically, intending to grasp mine.

I replied while avoiding that hand.

“Don’t touch me. I hate women like you.” (Naofumi)

“I see. Then I won’t touch you, so let me play with the monsters.” (Rato)

“You can’t!” (Taniko)

Taniko rejected her arbitrarily.

If it concerns monsters then she’ll charge in unexpectedly, this kid.

“Wait, wait……First, I want to hear your objective.” (Naofumi)

It might be good to recruit her depending on the situation.

She is a monster specialist. There’ll be many uses for her.

I might be expecting too much of her, but she might be able to take care of modifying the Bioplant and monsters in my place.

Well, that also depends on her motives.

If she’s thinking stupid things such as seeking revenge on the country or trying to destroy the world, I’ll drive her out without hesitation.

“My aim? It’s to create powerful monsters of course!” (Rato)

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148|Web Chapter 148 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150|Web Chapter 150 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 138

2018-07-26T23:28:01Z

Titanica201: /* Same Sex Only */

{{MTL-old}}

==Same Sex Only==

“I don’t know the real meaning of being a man or a woman.” (Kiel)

She had always thought that she was a man, so now she’s really confused.

Right?

“The reason they separate men and women, is it because they mate?” (Firo)

Firo? Why are you butting in?

Kiel was confused with Firo’s answer.

Read the situation… with a sweet sound reverberating in the air, Firo just defined what it means to be a man or a woman.

How straightforward, it looks like she understood most of what Firo was saying.

I look in Raphtalia's direction and shook my head.

As for Rishia? She looked at their direction and shouted-.

“It’s different!” (Rishia)

“Why do you know so much? Bird!” (Naofumi)

“Come on! Firo knew from the start.” (Firo)

Is it genetic memory?

No, No… Maybe something happened with a Male Philorial that she happened to meet in the forest.

“That certainly is suspicious.” (Naofumi)

Firo shouted to complain about what I said.

When you think about it, Firo lays eggs.

“Booo!!” (Firo)

This has become really annoying.

Everyone's faces, including Raphtalia's, have turned red.

Young man... it’s as if they’ve just emerged from the sea. Is everyone alright?

“I don’t like it! … I can’t do such a thing… I will never do such a thing with Shield-niichan!” (Kiel) <ref>TLN: I think the one talking is kiel.. because you know the “niichan” thing. </ref>

“Why would I do such a thing?” (Naofumi)

I want them to stop saying things like I’m raising them because of my ulterior motives.

Damn. This is frustrating.

This topic of love-affairs is really getting on my nerves.

I want Bitch to get captured soon to be punished and receive Divine Retribution.

“Stop already with this stupid topic.. at least for the time being, love is prohibited.” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Children)

The slaves were protesting.

Whatever you say is useless.

This is to fight the oncoming Wave, not the declining birth-rate.

I’m not here to take care of all of you, there’s simply no room for baggage.

“Don’t think about such trivial things, do that when the world is already at peace.” (Naofumi)

“I don’t get it.” <ref>TLN: I don’t know who’s talking.</ref>

“Why? Why is such a thing decided? Because I don’t like it. Look, Raphtalia doesn’t like it either.” (Naofumi)

“Raphtalia?” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Raphtalia)

For some reason, I directed my voice to Raphtalia.

Ah!... I was trying to change the topic. Seems like Raphtalia understood.

“Our purpose is to fight the Wave. 3 ½ months from now, I will take those who wish to fight the Wave with us. Of course, I will not force you if you don’t want to.” (Naofumi)

“EH?! That Wave?” (Child)

“Right. I was summoned here to fight the Wave that took the lives of your family. So tell me if you want to fight.” (Naofumi)

Just 8 people. I need more people; I want to establish several groups.

A guy from the battle squad that wants to volunteer would be ideal. These guys are still unsuitable for battle.

After hearing my words, Kiel remains silent.

“Because I’m a woman, am I useless?” (Kiel)

“Ha? That’s not true, just look around me!” (Naofumi)

I’m pointing towards Raphtalia, Firo, and Rishia

“Come to think of it, why are they all woman? Unbelievable!” (Kiel)

Kiel was sharp! This is annoying.

“You... What do you want to do? Are you joining?" (Naofumi)

“What love prohibition? You just want woman to serve you!” (Kiel) <ref>TLN: “恋愛禁止って、女はべらせて何言ってんだ！” It was hard to understand. </ref>

“Apart from me, Raphtalia has no problems with another man.” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah!” (Firo)

“See, Firo!” (Naofumi)

“She has no problem with males.” (Naofumi)

“Booo!” (Firo)

“Men and women are equal. I use whoever is efficient, so don’t be mistaken.” (Naofumi)

“I see... Shield-oniichan, I see! Two swords!” (Girl)

One of the slave girls mutters alone.

Seems like she misunderstood something.

“That’s wrong.” (Naofumi)

“What? What two swords?” (Firo)

Firo doesn’t know what I’m saying. After all, it’s just genetic memory

“That… time when I heard that, I was sold.” (Kiel)

“To explain that…. Anyways, it’s troubling that love will make you unable to fight. Therefore, love is prohibited.” (Naofumi)

The slaves were satisfied except for Kiel, who nods unwillingly.

“I see... I guess I need to give my best in fighting.” (Kiel)

“Ah! However, thinking about after the war… no, my preference may become popular, so Kiel must practice peddling.” (Naofumi)

“What is that?” (Kiel)

“Your face looks good, so I was thinking of using that. But you are timid, so I guess you’re unsuitable for peddling.” (Naofumi)

“Me? N- No way!” (Kiel)

“It’s okay. Oh! It’ll be fine; you should go look around the streets. Humans have more nasty ways of entertainment.” (Naofumi)

“Shield-niichan, the way you’re saying that is scary!” (Kiel)

Was it a strange thing to say?

Anyways, If I brought Kiel while peddling, I’m sure that I’d be able to sell a lot of accessories to the ladies.

Together with Raphtalia, men and women would line up to give their money for the accessories.

“Ah! Kiel.” (Naofumi)

“What is it?” (Kiel)

“I accept same sex relationships. So have fun with Raphtalia as much as you want.” (Naofumi)

It looked like I was jealous.

“Such a thing, do you want Raphtalia-chan to kill me?” (Kiel)

“You may unexpectedly fall and roll. Based on what I read in manga, Raphtalia is the type that is likely not to refuse.” (Naofumi)

“What is manga?” (Kiel)

“Something good. Anyways, I’d like it if Raphtalia was a little more rebellious.” (Naofumi)

Kiel began to tremble.

The look from earlier.

“Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)

Oozing with blood-lust, Raphtalia approached me while smiling.

I think I might’ve touched a forbidden subject.

“It’s for that reason. Now, everyone disband and bring the seafood.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (children)

After a while, the Female Knight came to the beach.

“I heard you were playing at the beach, so it’s true.” (Female Knight)

“I’m just giving them a reward, these guys did their best recently.” (Naofumi)

“I think they’ve been rewarded plenty enough.” (Female Knight)

Certainly, but I also want to go to the beach and eat some seafood.

“I'll also join them in the fun.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight came to the sea with a swimsuit, and began to swim together with Raphtalia.

Despite being so shrewd, you prepared that kind of swimsuit…. What kind of country is this?

Speaking of this woman, she has a strangely good relationship with Raphtalia.

Unrelated to the previous topic, it may be a little related.

Actually, to love another person is good.

It will increase your worries, but they will be there to accompany you.

“Naofumi-sama!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia waves her hands.

“What happened? Were you drowning?” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t be speaking if I was drowning... besides that, weren't you thinking of something rude?” (Raphtalia)

How did Raphtalia find out?

Even Firo seems to have noticed.

Even in business no one should have figured anything out of this expression of mine...

“Deceiving is useless, you know?” (Raphtalia)

“Ah! Yes, yes! Isn't it nice it has become this lively.” (Naofumi) <ref>TLN: I have no idea what they’re talking about.</ref><ref>Edit: Corrected flow.</ref>

Since this could lead to trouble, over denying it, I changed the subject.

“Shield-niichan! I caught it!” (Kiel)

You could see the joy on her face when she caught the shellfish in the net.

“Yes, yes.” (Naofumi)

The grill is already hot. It’s ready for grilling.

The food supply is already stable, so there won’t be any problems.

“Eat up; after eating, we’ll go back.” (Naofumi)

“Understood!” (All Children)

Such a feeling today again... I’m irresponsible; I want to stop cooking for them.

A little bit more time, and the monster eggs will hatch soon.

It’s past noon, and everyone is preparing to go back to the village.

I think the monster eggs are about to hatch.

Yesterday, the incubation period of the monster eggs in the contract was almost done.

So I went to the shed to check the monster eggs’ status.

“Shield-niichan. What are you doing?” (Kiel)

“Just stockpiling food supplies; also, the monster eggs are ready to hatch soon at any time.” (Naofumi)

“Wow!” (Kiel)

“The problem is… that Philorial.” (Naofumi)

That bird is really excellent at pulling carriages, but I feel anxious that there may be two monsters with really huge appetites.

“Firo?” (Firo)

Firo tilted her head curiously.

“It’s different, this egg is not a Philorial.” (Naofumi)

“Firo-chan has a younger sister or a younger brother?” <ref>TLN: I don’t know if this is Firo talking in 3rd person.</ref>

“Amazing!” (Firo)

“Wow!” <ref>TLN:Again don’t know who is talking, well for sure it’s either Kiel or Firo.</ref>

So noisy…. If you look at their appearances, they’re just like middle school students, so childlike.

No such thing?

“Categorically speaking, that is right.” (Naofumi)

“Master, would you like the newborn child to become like Firo?” (Firo)

It’s a pain to answer Firo’s question.

Well, whatever.

“I want the monster to be able to pull a carriage, but the huge appetite is unnecessary.” (Naofumi)

“Hmmmph, perhaps. Okay.” (Firo)

I faced Firo and gave such a reply.

“You’re not what Master wants; you’re probably like Firo.” (Firo)

Firo’s ahoge is moving towards the monster egg.

There’s something in there.

“Is Firo’s family born yet?” (Firo)

Family!

If you think about it, this Philorial will become a follower to the Philorial Queen.

“Well then, what will he become? Master, I hope he becomes something amazing!” (Firo) <ref>TLN: this is the best translation I could come up with.</ref>

“Will you do that?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah!” (Firo)

Firo is pouring some magic on the egg as she touches it.

“This egg will never be the same as Firo.” (Firo)

“Ah! I’m safe.” (Naofumi)

But still, there is a possibility that this newborn will end up the same as Firo.

If you consider how huge Firo became, it’ll surely become noisy. I guess there’s no helping it.

Depending on the result, we may leave the raising of the Philorial to Firo.

The eggs hatched.

“Pii!” (baby chick)

One animal was a Philorial chick. It was a slightly purple-ish kid.

Next were two caterpillars…… When these grow up, they’ll be able to pull carriages. I called them Caterpillands. I absorbed their eggshells into the shield, but there was no effect.

Next, there were three earthworms. They appear to be a type of monster called Dunes. Can I leave the soil maintenance to these guys?

I set the basic prohibitions…...

“You... you’re in charge of leveling this guy up.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” <ref>TLN: same problem I don’t know who answered, but probably this is Firo.</ref>

The children felt like they had become the parents to a pet; they were carrying it on their shoulders as they went to the carriage.

The Philorial chick went to Firo and happily sat on top of her head.

“Pyaaa!” (Philorial)

The chick is singing.

In these past few days, I was only watching if the kids were in trouble.

Me, who’s from another world, did I just become their foster parent?

If we lose during the Wave… I guess all the hard work that we invested in will all go to waste.

“Ah, after...” (Girl)

“What?” (Raptalia)

“I’ll slowly learn how to cook so that I can make food for everyone anytime. Well, mainly because I’m not good with fighting.” (Girl)

“then, I….” (Girl)

The slave girl gets down from the carriage.

“Good for you.” (Raptalia)

Certainly, the one wanting to learn how to cook was the one who requested a midnight snack from Raphtalia.

“Yeah… I really like cooking... but fighting is a little…” (Girl)

“Is that so… then do your best.” (Raptalia)

“Yeah.” (Girl)

The girl nodded and stood next to me.

“I’m going now.” (Girl)

Raphtalia waved her hands.

“Yeah, be safe!” (Raphtalia)

“Raphtalia-chan, is it alright to be that carefree?” (Kiel)

“Ha?” (Raphtalia)

While waving to the girl who wants to be a cook, she muttered-

"What are you talking about?" (Raphtalia)

“Hey?” (Kiel)

“Don’t worry.” (Raphtalia)

What’s that?

“Well then, I'm going.” (Naofumi)

“Yessir!”

The carriage made a clattering sound.

“Now, then assist me.” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Girl)

And thus, I taught the child how to cook.

Though, for some reason, her food was a mess.

It was soo bad that even the food the shield produced was a lot tastier.

“Shield-niichan is really good with his hands.” (Girl)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, the fish demon was really good.” (Girl)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

I said not to feel bad about it.

“This delicious dish was made by the power of the shield. I just imagine the taste and then cook it.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, then Shield-niichan will teach me how to cook that dish.” (Girl)

I ended up stepping on a landmine, but I still answered with a smile.

It’s good that I smiled.

Speaking of the results, I ended up in the position where I was taught... Oh well, it’s okay.

This child really likes cooking, so I hope she becomes very good at it. She will become a big deal someday.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|Web Chapter 137 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139|Web Chapter 139 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 136

2018-07-26T23:14:40Z

Titanica201: /* Midnight Snack */

==Midnight Snack==

And a while after that…

I hear a loud knock on my room’s door.

“Um…” (Child)

Raphtalia has come, along with the other female slaves.

“What’s wrong?” (Naofumi)

“Well…” (Child)

Raphtalia ignores my words, and makes a face as if she is asking for a favor.

Is she asking me to make an inference based on the situation? That’s impossible for me.

“Did she wet the bed?” (Naofumi)

“You’re mistaken. Please tell Naofumi-sama properly.” (Raphtalia)

“Um… Well…” (Child)

Gu…

The other female slaves are looking at the floor with embarrassed expressions.

“…I got it. Most of the kids will probably ask the same thing, right? Please gather everyone and wait here.” (Naofumi)

“Thank you.” (Raphtalia)

I head to the kitchen outside, and begin preparations for cooking.

Really, these kids get hungry really fast.

I look through the monsters gathered while hunting, and arbitrarily stick some on skewers.

It’s a pain to deal with the smaller monsters, so I just pan-fry them whole.

With all this cooking, my free time is rapidly disappearing.

The next day.

“Now then, you all even had room for a midnight snack, but I must declare something. Those who do not work, do not eat. My ingredient stock is rapidly decreasing. To replenish it, you all must perform some hunting. Basically, if you are able to defeat monsters, I might be willing to cook them for you. You got that?” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: Food, the best way to raise a Loli army.</ref>

“Yes!” (Kids in unison)

…They’re being surprisingly honest.

Even Kiel, who had previously shown animosity towards me is replying with enthusiasm.

I’m a bit suspicious, but as long as they’re motivated, I guess it'll all work out.

“I’ll make today’s dinner with what we have, but that’s your last free meal. Don’t forget that.” (Naofumi)

“…Yes~” (Kids in unison)

Last night was quite hectic. No matter how much I made, they kept asking for more. What’s more, they all seemed genuinely hungry.

I get the feeling that I will be stuck in the kitchen for the rest of my life.

What am I? Their mother?

I only planned to look over their growth, and eventually help them hunt. That’s all it was supposed to be, but…

“Thank you for the food!” (Kids in unison)

“You’re welcome, now go hunt until the evening.” (Naofumi)

“Got it~!” (Kids in unison)

They seem much more enthusiastic than yesterday as they board Firo’s carriage.

…I hope they get at least 20 levels higher by the time they get back.

“The Hero’s cooking really is tasty. I should try my hardest as well.” (Soldier)

The soldiers from the castle are also finding motivation in my cooking. Well, these people are already doing important work, so I’ll let it slide.

I… begin preparing for dinner. Am I wasting my time here?

I use the rest of my time helping the soldiers with their work.

There’s another important thing needed in ingredient procuration.

And for that, I am having the Shield make herbicide in large quantities.

That way, if a problem occurs, then I can deal with it immediately.

And for that purpose as well, I must raise the levels of the slaves.

If I use that carelessly, a mutation might occur, and I have no idea what will happen.

For now, I should handle the seeds in the carriage with care.

“We’re home!” (Kids in unison)

They’re all covered in dirt, but smiling as they return to the village.

They’re even more energetic than before. In contrast, Rishia seems to be quite worn out.

Raphtalia and Firo don’t seem tired at all, though.

“So, did you hunt successfully today?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah!” (Child)

“Of course!” (Child)

The adaptability of a child is something to be feared. After two days, they are already used to it.

I get the feeling Raphtalia took quite a bit longer to adapt.

“Then, I’ll cook as promised.” (Naofumi)

“Hooray~!” (Kids in unison)

The children stampede towards the dinner I had prepared.

“Now then, Raphtalia.” (Naofumi)

“What is it?” (Raphtalia)

“After eating, there’s something I have to do… You might get angry.” (Naofumi)

“W-what are you planning?” (Raphtalia)

“A jungle.” (Naofumi)

It seems she understands what I was trying to say.

Raphtalia stares at me with stern eyes.

“Are you planting that?” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah, this area is filled with forests anyways, so I don’t see what difference it makes.” (Naofumi)

“But still…” (Raphtalia)

“The soil around here probably needs quite a bit of work. I did ask the slave dealer for a monster that would help in tending to the fields.” (Naofumi)

“…I understand. You have no intention of changing your mind.” (Raphtalia)

“It helps that you’re so understanding.” (Naofumi)

“If you consider efficiency, then I guess there’s no choice.” (Raphtalia)

I did raise Raphtalia to value efficiency over all else…

Though she does care quite a bit about aesthetics as well.

“And I also completed quite a few tests. I learned to make many types of medicines.” (Naofumi)

“Wait a minute, are you meaning to say you plan on modifying that thing even further?” (Raphtalia)

“Yes, I plan to turn it into something that will bring in money quickly.” (Naofumi)

Yes, my plan also puts money as a high priority. Rebuilding a village with only 8 slaves is impossible. Even if the Slave dealer manages to find another slave or two.

“I plan to modify it to make it easier to handle. I’ll also watch to make sure no problems occur. Just in case, I have prepared a stock of pesticides. I’ll keep at it until we gain a steady stream of food supplies.” (Naofumi)

“*Sigh*… Well, be careful.” (Raphtalia)

“I know.” (Naofumi)

I won’t do anything that will cause me to lose money. I only act to make a profit.

The thing I’m planning may be able to have combat uses as well.

As I’m mulling over these facts, I noticed the meal that I made has disappeared at an alarming rate.

“Thanks for the food!!” (Kids in unison)

“You’re welcome.” (Naofumi)

I can hear some lively conversations.

They’ve only been here a few days, but most of them are already used to their new lives.

I guess that because this is their home town, they are able to adjust quickly.

They’re not acting like slaves at all… But I guess that will make them mentally stronger later on.

“Now then, I have something important to tell you all. Make sure to listen well.” (Naofumi)

“What~?” (Firo)

Firo and the other slaves tilt their heads in curiosity.

It’s a bit of an amusing sight.

“Everyone follow me for a bit.” (Naofumi)

I walk towards the fields. It seems everyone is actually following me.

“Here, I have a special type of seed.” (Naofumi)

The slaves nod in unison.

“It was created in a faraway land, where it caused quite a bit of a problem.” (Naofumi)

I think the Soldiers have heard about it before. They are whispering amongst themselves.

“But I have modified it since then. You people needed a midnight snack last night, right?” (Naofumi)

“Y-yeah…” (Kiel)

Kiel is the one who responds.

“Please understand that I can’t waste all of my time cooking for you people.” (Naofumi)

“But… The Hero of the Shield’s cooking is delicious.” (Kiel)

“Yeah, I want to eat it every day!” (Child)

“If I am chained to the kitchen, then I can’t do my job. It’s not that I’ll never cook for you people. If you work considerably hard, I may consider it.” (Naofumi)

No matter how we progress on the village’s reconstruction, we will always be in need of food.

So I absolutely have to do this.

Those who do not work do not eat, but those who do not eat cannot work.

If they get enough food to fill their stomachs, their progress should improve.

“Now then, for the times that I’m not cooking, you’ll have to use this to sate your hunger.” (Naofumi)

I drop the seed into the ground and pour some water over it.

The plant begins to grow before our eyes.

The Bioplant grows up to about three meters tall, and begins to sprout tomato-like fruits.

“It may have other uses, but for now I will be filling the field with this seed. Your job is to manage this plant.” (Naofumi)

“W-what will we have to do?” (Kiel)

“If it grows outside of its set area, you have to cut it down. But for now, we haven’t decided on its bounds, so I’ll leave that decision up to you.” (Naofumi)

“Is that fruit… Edible?” (Kiel)

“Yeah, I think it has become the specialty of the village I got it at.” (Naofumi)

At least I’ve seen it in the Castle Town being advertised as such.

“You can eat it if you get hungry. But if you see any problems occurring, make sure to report it to an adult. That’s all.” (Naofumi)

I pluck one of the large fruits and hand it to Firo.

Firo starts eating it, but her expression shows that it isn’t enough to satisfy her.

Following her lead, some of the other children begin to pluck the fruit and eat it.

“Amazing…” (Child)

“Yeah.” (Child)

“At first I thought that rebuilding the village would be impossible, but if it’s this person, he may be able to do it.” (Child)

Perhaps my reputation has gotten better. Or that may be my imagination.

“I told you that’s all. You are dismissed.” (Naofumi)

If the cultivation of this fruit is a success, we can end our food supply problem all at once.

It can also be said that if we didn’t end this problem, then I would never be able to train these kids to become competent fighters in the time we had left.

I think it’s time for me to see how far the knowledge I brought with me from my world will be able to take me.

Now then… the moment of truth is upon us.

The Next Morning.

I give instructions to the group managing the Bioplant.

“Ow…” (Child)

The slaves are taking some damage while handling it. But that pain builds character.

I check everyone’s level.

As I thought, they are all around level 20. Rishia got to level 27.

Raphtalia’s level is unchanged. But the food shortage has been solved.

All’s well with the world.

Gu…

I hear someone’s stomach growling.

“When is breakfast?” (Child)

“Today I prepared it beforehand.” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: He says, today I packed bentos to be more specific.</ref>

I had made wooden boxes with steel reinforcement and loaded them on the carriage. By the way, their contents are sandwiches containing thinly carved grilled meat.

“We’re leaving already?” (Kiel)

Kiel says this with defiance.

He’s been making quite a few such comments lately.

Perfect. Today is the day I correct his attitude.

“You’re saying that because you don’t respect my sincerity. Just go with the flow and take a break for breakfast. Otherwise, something terrible might happen.” (Naofumi)

“Hm?” (Kiel)

“Firo, go take a walk.” (Naofumi)

If you don’t eat it quickly, the wild monsters may take it away.

But Kiel has gotten stronger, he should be able to deal with monsters of this caliber.

Firo probably gets it. She won’t go to areas with too high difficulty.

With this, Kiel will be able to fight the motion-sickness that Raphtalia suffered from as well.

Just as planned.

What? If you get used to it, it’s not a problem.

Well, if you expel the food right after eating it, I guess there’s no point. If he learns to eat while riding it, it’s killing two birds with one stone.

“Naofumi-sama… You’re going too far.” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia says this while poking her head out of the carriage.

“Rishia also had to learn to get used to it.” (Naofumi)

“Fue…” (Rishia)

“Even though I warned you, you’re still making that sound. Should I eat your breakfast for you?” (Naofumi)

“I-I’m working on it you know…” (Rishia)

Her voice is weak.

Well, it probably won’t be fixed any time soon.

I hand over bags made of Bioplant to the slaves.

“What is this?” (Kiel)

“You’ll understand soon. Now then, have fun.” (Naofumi)

I lightly hit Firo’s back, and she starts running.

“I’ll be off~!” (Firo)

“Wa!” (Child)

“Wha-!” (Child)

“Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…” (Child)

With a rumbling sound, the carriage disappears into the horizon.

“I guess I should begin other preparations.” (Naofumi)

Now that a steady source of food has been secured, I can move on to the next stage of my plan.

“Hero of the Shield?” (Soldier)

“What is it? Are we out of seeds?” (Naofumi)

“No, there are no problems regarding that, but… what about our breakfast?” (Soldier)

Your breakfast?

Why is it already determined that I’m supposed to make it?

“…Yeah, I’ve prepared it.” (Naofumi)

I distribute food among the soldiers.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135|Web Chapter 135 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|Web Chapter 137 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 135

2018-07-26T23:11:49Z

Titanica201: /* Artificial Feeding */

==Artificial Feeding==

I let Firo pull the carriage and we march in the middle of the night; we arrived at the outskirts of Raphtalia’s village in the morning.

“Master, we have arrived.” (Firo)

“Good.” (Naofumi)

While I was sleeping, Kiel tried to play a prank on me and got reprimanded harshly by Raphtalia.

Of course, with the exception of Raphtalia and Rishia, the slaves got harsh restrictions and the slave mark was set to activate immediately if they tried to attack me.

Also, because of what Bitch did before, now I immediately awaken when something happens.

On the first day, we went to work with the slaves to demolish the building wreckages.

“This house is important to me!” (Kiel)

Kiel shouted in rejection.

“It’s important to treasure your house, but look, the roof has fallen and the walls have been destroyed. It’s a pity, but you’ll have to accept that there are houses that can still be repaired and those that are beyond repair.” (Naofumi)

I searched for stuff that either has monetary value or can still be used, but they are either robbed, or there simply is none. There are still some items left behind, but they are already too rusted to be of use.

The water well seems salvageable.

The field… seems to need some considerable maintenance.

“I understand the feeling of not wanting to discard your memories, but from the standpoint of reconstruction, the stuff that is going to get in the way needs to be discarded.” (Naofumi)

“But-“ (Kiel)

“Kiel-kun! Stop saying selfish things!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia warns him. Well, there's not necessarily a need to stop him.

Even so…

“This is the house that you once lived in.” (Naofumi)

“It is!” (Kiel)

“Then, the newly built house here will be yours.” (Naofumi)

“Eh?” (Kiel)

The brat called Kiel looked at me with a puzzled expression.

“Under the condition that you will become the one who manages the communal house, you will become responsible for the place where the others are gathering.” (Naofumi)

“U-un.” (Kiel)

Kiel nodded vaguely to my words.

“That’s why — NOW! Firo!” (Naofumi)

“YES!” (Firo)

The moment Kiel showed an opening, Firo charged at the deserted house and promptly did flying kick at the fulcrum of the house to destroy it.

“AaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?” (Kiel) <ref>TL: Yes, scream louder.</ref>

Leaving the dumbfounded Kiel, I went to the next task.

Before noon, the materials for building houses and the castle’s soldiers that the queen prepared had arrived.

Stones, lumber… and is this plaster?

“Hero of the Shield-sama's objective is to reconstruct this place, correct?” (Soldier)

The soldier seems to have heard the story from the queen.

“Aa, at the very least, I want the roof to be constructed before the day's end. I’m aware this is an unreasonable request, but I’m counting on you.” (Naofumi)

“We might be soldiers, but we do have some knowledge about construction. So please leave it to us.” (Soldier)

“Please do.” (Naofumi)

Construction and conscription… are they even related? <ref>TLN: [http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/#comment-4]</ref>

And then I realized it was about to become noon.

“For the time being, we will leave the building to the soldiers. Raphtalia, Firo, and Rishia!” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Raphtalia)

“Wha—at?” (Firo)

“What is it? (Rishia)

Those three replied to my call.

“After this, I will start making lunch. After you've finished your meal, you three along with the slaves will go out and begin demon extermination.” (Naofumi)

“Understood.” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah.” (Firo)

“I’ll do my best.” (Rishia)

“I’ll leave the squad composition to you. Having too many people will be detrimental to the EXP that will be obtained, okay?” (Naofumi)

I haven’t attempted to do an actual measurement; just how much will the amount be decreased by?

Rather, how does the distribution system work? I have no idea at all how the EXP distribution system works.

“Is there anyone who knows the details?” (Naofumi)

“Um…” (Rishia)

Rishia raised her hand apologetically.

“What?” (Naofumi)

“The people who are inside the party receive the same amount of EXP. The maximum limit for that is 6 people. Any more than that will cause the amount of EXP obtained to decrease.” (Rishia)

Oh, so that’s why you were left out.

Though if I said that, she would probably cry ‘Fueee’, so it’s better to stay silent. It’s annoying.

In an expedition with a large amount of people, there doesn’t seem to be a problem in dividing the group.

That means that it is sufficient to organize 6 people in 1 team.

Instead of multiple teams fighting against one demon, it’s better to separate into different areas.

“I understand the explanation.” (Naofumi)

“Alright. Then we will be splitting up.” (Naofumi)

“Leave it to me.” (Raphtalia)

I gave authority to Raphtalia to make a party.

At the present we had 8 slaves, so Rishia led two people while Raphtalia and Firo led three each.

“Then I’ll start cooking lunch, so lend me a hand.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Raphtalia)

Then the three people begin to help as much as they can.

“Raphtalia-chan will be helping out?” (Kiel)

Having just recovered from his absentminded state, Kiel began to stare at me, who is in the middle of cooking preparations, while asking Raphtalia.

He recovered pretty quickly. Is it because he is still a child?

“Raphtalia-chan was always bad at housework.” (Kiel)

“Erm…” (Raphtalia)

With a troubled look, Raphtalia sends me a glance.

What? What do you expect me to do?

She seems to want to show her friend her good side, as Raphtalia timidly began to open her mouth.

“Should I help?” (Raphtalia)

“Should I just randomly grill some meat or make some soup? I would prefer it if it were a dish that I could just leave over a fire for a while.” (Naofumi)

The meals that I make taste good, so I’ve been the one who did the cooking.

I’m already used to it. Lately, everyone has been leaving the cooking to me.

“It’s enough if you can just help me clean up.” (Naofumi)

I began to cut the ingredients into chunks. The meat was large so it was kind of hard to cut with a cooking knife.

With that said, when Raphtalia was the one who cooked the food, it didn’t taste good. Firo said to just leave all the cooking to me…

I ignore their complaints and began cooking.

By the way, it’s possible to cook the recipe with the shield, but there is a very big flaw in that method. Before fighting the turtle spirit, cooking was already easy. I tried cooking with the shield at Calmira Island, but…

“Food is coming out of the shield!” (Firo)

Firo stared at my shield enviously with great excitement.

“Ah, it was made with the shield’s skill.” (Naofumi)

“It’s awesome.” (Firo)

The food that is served is a spaghetti-like food that is unique to this world.

The name of the food seems to be naporata. <ref>TLN: Yes, that is what the raw said.</ref>

To be honest, it sounded like the variety kind of pasta from my world, and the shield seems to change the name of the item so it resembles the items from my world.

“It tastes somewhat… normal.” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah… normal.” (Firo)

It seems like the food quality was affected. It tasted normal and didn’t contain the subtle, delicate tastes.

It doesn’t taste bad. But it doesn’t taste good either. It’s definitely normal.

“Master’s cooking is way better.”(Firo)

“That’s true. Even when it’s cold, the food that Naofumi-sama makes is still delicious.” (Raphtalia)

“I-I got it.” (Naofumi)

For some reason, those two stared at me with reproachful gazes, making me remember that I’ve been looked at with those kinds of eyes.

Come to think of it, these two are no longer satisfied by food from restaurants and are only pleased by the food that I cooked.

I don’t think it’s possible to become a gourmet after just eating my food once. But, at least they seem to be motivated by my food. <ref>Tln : raw said gourmet but I think it meant picky.</ref>

Come to think of it, what would happen if this situation where I'm the cook got reversed?

For the time being, I'd better assemble a cooking team, because at the moment there are no restaurants in the surrounding area.

“Here, the food is ready. After you finish eating, go out already.” (Naofumi)

I distribute the meat that I grilled above the crude iron plate and the soup that has been cooked.

“As I thought, this is absolutely delicious.” (Slave A)

“Yeah! It’s really good.” (Slave B)

The slaves devour the food with smiles on their faces.

I also treat the soldiers that built the house to some food as well.

“This is… I’ve never eaten such a delicious grilled meal before!?” (Soldier A)

“Are you kidding? They made some of those at the castle and they didn’t taste good at all.” (Soldier B)

The shield’s handmade correction is endless.

Did you guys knead any salt and spice on the meat beforehand?

The slaves devoured the food that I cooked.

Nevertheless, there is no need to eat that much.

It’ll be bad if I don’t prepare enough food after they return from leveling.

“Now then, you lot! Each and every one of you will be carrying a weapon, and with them you will fight.” (Naofumi)

And with that declaration, the slaves become scared just like the old Raphtalia, who turned pale when she first received bladed tools.

I hand out the secondhand weapons that I got from the castle to them. Most of them are daggers designed for beginners.

“Prepare yourselves knowing that if you do not fight, you will feel pain in your chest. And if you do that, don’t ever think of returning to your hometown.” (Naofumi)

“Gu…” (Kiel)

Kiel tried to complain to me on behalf of the others.

But Raphtalia interrupts him and prevents him from saying anything.

“I don’t exactly need you people for anything. Only for territory development. But, because Raphtalia has been obediently following my orders, you guys will become her present. So don’t misunderstand or anything.” (Naofumi)

The slaves were glaring at me provokingly.

I’m used to playing the role of the bad guy in this world. Besides, I’m not doing this for charity or anything. There is no need to be anxiously worried about the future since I’m planning to return to my own world anyway. I just need to prepare a place for Raphtalia so she can spend her time peacefully.

“Now then… Firo, I want you to place all the monsters that you defeat into the wagon. There are a lot of uses for them.” (Naofumi)

“Yeess!” (Firo)

Mainly as food.

Later, just like what Ren did, I should absorb those materials into the shield. <ref>TLN : Probably as items instead of for shield unlocking. </ref>

Right now, those Heroes are still way ahead of me. <ref>TLN: either in terms of absorbed material or EXP.</ref>

“Come on, off you go then. See ya.” (Naofumi)

I point at Firo’s carriage and ordered them.

The slaves reluctantly ride in the carriage. Firo started to pull the carriage and went off to hunt.

“Mind the speed.” (Naofumi)

“Ye-s!” (Firo)

The carriage made a goto-goto sound as Firo pulled them.

“I’ll leave the house construction to you then.” (Naofumi)

“U-understood.” (Soldier)

I asked the soldiers to begin construction, set the shield to start compounding, and next is to start cooking.

There's only a little bit more time before the demon eggs hatch.

Before the Spirit Turtle meat runs out, I need to find a way to supply food.

“Well then…” (Naofumi)

The slaves that went together with Raphtalia returned back in the evening.

Everyone is exhausted. The demons that were defeated are loaded onto the chained carts. At the moment, we urgently need to replenish the food stores; they did good.

But right now, there is something far more pressing.

Guuuuuu……。

Guuu……。

Kyururururururu……。

Gugyururururururu……。

The sound resounded like a roar.

I wonder what would happen if they suddenly increased their level in an environment where food was scarce? I’m slightly curious.

Perhaps they wouldn’t die, but they’d definitely be starving. I think that while looking at Raphtalia.

The body which is undergoing rapid growth wants nourishment, and thus they become hungry.

“You guys finally returned. Did you fight properly?” (Naofumi)

“Erm, everyone did their best.” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia answered with a smile.

I saw the slaves' faces and their expressions are difficult.

I didn’t ask for a Spartan level of effort, but they seem to be unsatisfied.

“Fuee…. So tired.” (Rishia)

“Oh, Rishia, how was your condition?” (Naofumi)

“It feels easier to move than before.” (Rishia)

Certainly, her stats are higher than before the level reset. With this, battle should become a little easier.

“Rishia-neechan. Why are you wearing a plushy?” (Slave)

“That's because Rishia is a plushy maniac.” (Naofumi)

“Fuee!” (Rishia)

Rishia tries to deny it while shaking her head left and right, but there is no mistake about that.

“I really have to accept it after all.” (Kiel)

Kiel finally consented regarding the management.

He hates me, so he can’t trust me.

“If you work, then it’ll be fine. It’s dinner time now.” (Naofumi)

I set the spirit turtle stew and the steaks that I prepared beforehand down on the table.

I did this because I’ve been expecting it.

Even though I made a lot of them, they’ll definitely disappear immediately.

“““Waaaaaa.””” (The Slaves)

The slaves began to eat excitedly.

Yoshiyoshi….

“Master, where is Firo’s share?” (Firo)

“You have it.” (Naofumi)

I take out Firo’s portion.

It is about 1.5 times the size of the slaves’ portion.

“Only this much? I want to eat more.” (Firo)

“If you want more, go hunt it yourself.” (Naofumi)

“Buuuu.” (Firo)

Firo sulks.

Sorry, but I’ve made a pretty large amount. I can’t just cater it all to just one person.

“““Thank you for the food.””” (The Slaves)

What? When I was in the middle of chatting with Firo, they already ate everything!?

For the time being, they are satisfied.

“Alright kids, go to bed immediately for tomorrow’s preparation.” (Naofumi)

“…Ye-s.” (Slaves)

I crammed the slaves into one of the houses that the soldiers from the castle repaired in half a day, and the rest of us went to sleep in another house.

The house’s windows are still broken; it can be used to defend from the rain, but the wind is still blowing in.

I wonder what I should do for tomorrow’s food...

“I’ll sleep at the place where everyone is.” (Raphtalia)

“Got it, I’m counting on you to get them used to it, even if it’s just for a little bit.” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia leaves in order to sleep with her old friends.

Firo was already half-asleep. She began to nod off.

Rishia is reading a book that she took out of nowhere. She is a hardworking person.

I began compounding for the preparations of my next plan. While at it, I went and checked the levels of all slaves. It seems the average level that they raised to is 15. Their stats all rose as well. Judging from Raphtalia’s growth pattern, I want to raise their levels, even those that are unsuitable for combat, to at least 30.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|Web Chapter 134 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136|Web Chapter 136 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 134

2018-07-26T22:57:40Z

Titanica201: /* Balloon Shield */

==Balloon Shield==

“Naofumi-sama.” (Raphtalia)

As I am testing out my new shields, Raphtalia comes running over.

She was gone for quite a while. Did she finish gathering her fellow villagers?

“I went to many different stores with the Slave Dealer, and managed to gather quite a few people.” (Raphtalia)

“I see… Okay, I’ll go check it out. Do you think I have enough funds?” (Naofumi)

“Yes, I was sent over to ask what you wanted to do with the remaining money.” (Raphtalia)

“I see. I’ll head over to the Slave Dealer’s place then.” (Naofumi)

“Yes, let us go. Where are Firo and Rishia?” (Raphtalia)

“I sent them out to hunt. I think they will be out for a while.” (Naofumi)

I don’t know how far Firo went.

I don’t think she would go to a place where even she would have trouble.

Her feral instincts are quite sharp.

“Ah, but first I have to say something to the Queen.” (Naofumi)

It will probably be best to prepare to depart tonight.

Time is of the essence. I need to see just how much I can train these people.

“Hmm? Have you finished preparing?” (Queen)

The Queen appears behind me. It seems she went out for a walk.

I fed most of the materials to the Shield, so the mountain has pretty much disappeared.

…The Queen must be pretty busy right now. It’s not strange for her to look for a change of pace.

“For the most part. Please send the rest of the materials to my village. I plan to make the meat into a meal sometime in the near future.” (Naofumi)

With the new slaves I will be getting, the need for food has risen exponentially.

It’s not that I can’t procure food on my own, but there’s a lot I need to do right now. First, I need to work on reestablishing the village.

“Then I shall dispatch a platoon of soldiers to assist in your work. Please use them as you will.” (Queen)

“Ah, thanks. I plan to head to the area now to prepare.” (Naofumi)

“If you need anything, please feel free to ask. We will do our best to meet your needs.” (Queen)

“I got it. The first things I’ll need to do are to collect construction materials and put up theft countermeasures. I plan to depart tonight, so please prepare the men by then.”(Naofumi)

If a hero were to load a carriage with a large load of slaves, it would seem quite shady. That’s why leaving at night is probably best.

I thought Firo’s eyes would be like those of a bird, but she can see at night just fine. Travelling at night is no problem.

“I understand.” (Queen)

After hearing the Queen’s response, I thank her and leave the castle. I head for the Slave Trader’s tent.

“Hero of the Shield, I have gathered the slaves at your request.” (Slave Dealer)

“Yeah, I heard from Raphtalia.” (Naofumi)

When I enter the tent, I see some Demi-Human children, 8 in total, staring at me from inside cages.

All of them are watching my every action with fear.

Some of them are even shaking.

“I thought there would be adults here as well…” (Naofumi)

“In the Wave, most of the adults perished… We don’t know the fate of those that survived…” (Raphtalia)

Even if they survived, Raphtalia was unable to discover their locations. Or perhaps she found that they had died afterwards…

If they had fled during the First Wave, there is a possibility that they escaped to Silt Welt or something like that.

Finding them will probably be impossible.

Anyways, I don’t plan to dig very deep into this.

“Now then, I’m sure you have already heard it from Raphtalia, but I will declare it again here.” (Naofumi)

It’s probably best for me to act strict here.

At the start, Raphtalia was a coward and Firo grew to be selfish.

To avoid these problems down the road, I should treat them with discipline.

“From now on, you all are my slaves. You will travel to your former village and rebuild it, while training to get stronger.” (Naofumi)

If I show kindness here, I will be looked down upon.

“I hate lazy people the most. If anyone begins to slack off, I will sell them without hesitation. You got that!?” (Naofumi)

As I say this, I see the Slave Merchant issuing commands to his subordinates. One strikes an instrument reminiscent of a gong.

…Who told him to do that?

Look at them, they look afraid.

…No that’s probably my fault.

“Hiiiiiii-!” (Child)

“R-Raphtalia-chan, is this really the guy!?” (Child)

“Mama-!” (Child)

My ears hurt.

But what I’m running isn’t a charity. I must raise a force to combat the Wave.

“Now then, I will start the Slave Contract.” (Naofumi)

As I raise my hand, the Slave Dealer lets out a smile. He hands over some Slave Contract Ink.

I put a drop of my blood into the ink.

And the process of putting the slave crest on the children started.

“Yes, what do you plan to do with the rest of the money?” (Slave Dealer)

“I plan to continue peddling, so if you have a monster I can use for transportation, it will help.” (Naofumi)

…The Slave Dealer’s eyes are still sparkling. Please stop it with that look.

“Then, shall I contribute a Filo Rial to your cause?” (Slave Dealer)

“No, I have my hands full with a Filo Rial as it is. Please offer a different species.” (Naofumi)

“Are you not good with Filo Rials?” (Slave Dealer)

“I would prefer a monster that won’t lose to Firo in skill. One that may be able to help plow the fields.” (Naofumi)

While wandering town, I didn’t see only Filo Rials and Horses. I’ve also seen animals that looked like Cows and Caterpillars hooked up to carts.

And if I raise another Filo Rial… My hands are already full with Firo.

“Master, I’m hungry.” (Naofumi’s imagination)

The thought of more of those things is enough to make my face pale. I only want to raise them one at a time.

Among magical beasts, Filo Rials need to be raised with quite a bit of discipline, apparently.

They might add a good amount to our fighting power, but for now, we are still just reconstructing. I don’t think I can raise a Monster with an appetite of that level.

I still have a lot of Spirit Turtle meat, but I don’t plan to waste it all at once.

I should first start with something I can actually handle.

“I see… Then I shall find a beast for you.” (Slave Dealer)

“I’ll leave it to you.” (Naofumi)

“Do you want to purchase one from an egg? Or would you rather have a fully grown one? Raising them from eggs makes them more compliant later on in life.” (Slave Dealer)

“I guess an egg is fine for now.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer walks towards the part of the tent used for Monster Sales.

I look through the restrictions I can put on the eight new slaves.

It seems I can also put a punishment for revealing classified information.

I’ll decide on their specific tasks later.

It seems that the slave registration process has ended. As I look outside, I see the sun has already set.

We can leave after Firo and Rishia arrive.

After a while, Firo comes running in.

…There is no one on her back.

Did she fall off?

Firo skids to a halt in front of me.

“I’m home~!” (Firo)

“What happened to Rishia?” (Naofumi)

“?” (Firo)

“P-please let me down…urp…” (Rishia)

It seems that Rishia hasn’t fallen off. She is grasping onto some of Firo’s feathers on her rear as if her life depended on it.

It seems that she almost fell off when Firo was running at high speed.

Firo sits down, and Rishia falls off of her quite abruptly.

“Urp…” (Rishia)

Rishia is making sounds quite unbefitting of a noble.

-Please hold for technical difficulties. <ref>TL: Yes, it really says that.</ref>

“Now then, to check the results.” (Naofumi)

These two have been out since just before noon. The sun has already set, so…

Ah, Rishia’s level has risen by 20. The results aren’t bad.

Her stats are even higher than they were before the reset. It seems that the Growth Correction effect is working properly.

“I can see stars. Itsuki-sama… Is that you in the afterlife?” (Rishia)

“That’s an illusion. Firo, please snap her back to reality.” (Naofumi)

“Got it.” (Firo)

Firo lightly slaps Rishia’s cheek.

Or at least that is what it looked like, but Rishia is sent flying. Is she all right?

“Wha!!! Where am I!?” (Rishia)

“Oh, so you were okay.” (Naofumi)

“I thought I was dead!” (Rishia)

“Yeah, but you gained 20 levels to show for the experience. Your stats are higher than ever before, aren’t they?” (Naofumi)

“He?” (Rishia)

Rishia checks her own status.

“Wow, amazing!” (Rishia)

For her to be this amazed at her own stats…

Now then.

“Rishia, I have a job I want to give you.” (Naofumi)

“W-what is it?” (Rishia)

“I want you, Raphtalia, and Firo to help me manage the new slaves and monsters I have acquired.” (Naofumi)

“I-I see…” (Rishia)

“Raphtalia and Firo are already strong; I want you to act like their senior and train with them.” (Naofumi)

There’s no point in just leveling up.

Rishia, who leveled up down the wrong path before is a good example of this.

I plan to have Raphtalia and Firo assist them, but I don’t just want to build a party with a high level.

Gaining combat experience is also important in itself.

So for a while, I’ll take Raphtalia and Firo off the front lines.

This way, these people will be able to gain a strength that can’t be measured in level.

“You’re going to get stronger, right? Good luck.” (Naofumi)

“B-but that was for Itsuki-sama, and he…” (Rishia)

“He’s not the type of person to die so easily is he? When you meet up again, don’t you want to make him tell you that he needs your power?” (Naofumi)

I think it’s fine if he is dead, but I’m saying this in order to further Rishia’s growth.

“I got it! I’ll do my best!” (Rishia)

Rishia seems to have gained motivation. She stands up.

Good. Her heart has become stronger than before.

All that she needs now is diligence. Probably.

“I’ll wait expectantly.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Rishia)

“Master, what do you want Firo to do next?” (Firo)

“Please get the carriage. We’ll be carrying a lot, so also bring some carts. There should be a lot in front of the warehouse.” (Naofumi)

“Yes! Ah, I found this for you.” (Firo)

And with that, Firo begins to pull out the corpses of various monsters.

I’ve seen all of these before. Whatever, I’ll just feed them to the shield anyways.

-

You’ve unlocked the Balloon Shield

You’ve unlocked the Red Balloon Shield

You’ve unlocked the Orange Balloon Shield

You’ve unlocked the Yellow Balloon Shield

-

What?

The monster I absorbed was a normal balloon. And I unlocked all of the other Balloon Shields with it.

For argument's sake, I look through the new shields. All of them only effect stats.

But the Balloon Shield is the only one with a strange skill.

-

Balloon Shield 0/5 C

Ability Bonus

…

Equipment Bonus

Monster Book

-

Its stats are terrible. Even worse than my initial Small Shield.

But what does it mean by Monster Book?

I test it.

With a beep, a window appears in my field of vision.

…It displays all of the monsters I have fed the shield up until now.

It even says where I found them. It also seems to have the ability to lead me to a specific species of monster if I wish to encounter it.

How convenient.

It records the data of any monster I absorb.

However, it doesn’t seem to display the number of monster species of this world.

In high spirits, Firo went and got the carriage I had parked at the castle.

To be honest, if it weren’t for Firo, the voyage would've probably taken a few days.

“Hero of the Shield, as you have requested, I have prepared you some eggs. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave dealer appears carrying a number of eggs.

“Ah, I’m grateful.” (Naofumi)

“Do you know when your next visit will be?” (Slave Dealer)

“Well, I still have money left over, so I may come again soon to buy more slaves.” (Naofumi)

“Well then, I will wait expectantly for that time. If I find one of the slaves you were looking for, should I contact you?” (Slave Dealer)

“Yes, please do.” (Naofumi)

“Understood.” (Slave dealer)

“Then I guess I should be off.” (Naofumi)

I hear the sound of Firo pulling the carriage getting closer.

“…but before that…” (Naofumi)

I turn around and face the Slave Dealer, who is rubbing his hands together.

“I’ll make dinner.” (Naofumi)

I use the Spirit Turtle meat that Firo brought back with her, and begin cooking in the tent.

It’s a basic hot pot consisting of meat and soup.

The turtle has a bit of a unique taste, but it shouldn’t be a problem.

“Wha?! This is Delish!” (Child)

“What is this? It’s better than what Mom used to make!” (Child)

“Yeah! Why is that?” (Child)

“Naofumi-sama is a very skilled chef, you know.” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah! Firo loves to eat master’s cooking.” (Firo)

The slaves seem to be getting closer over the delicious meal.

“This is just perfect. To eat a meal personally cooked by a hero. I might fall for you.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer also managed to obtain some of the food in the heat of the moment… If I worry about it, I'll lose. I’m cooking in his store, anyways.

“If you find more of the villagers, you might get to eat it again. Work hard.” (Naofumi)

But the Slave Merchant seems lost in his meal. I’m not sure if he heard me.

It’s like a welcoming party. Things will get busy from here on out. I need to make sure they get proper nourishment, or they won’t hold up.

And like that, after the meal the slaves boarded the carriage and we leave the Castle Town under the cover of night. Towards our new home.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133|Web Chapter 133 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135|Web Chapter 135 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2018-07-26T22:45:33Z

Titanica201: /* Rebuilding Arc Part 1 (Full Arc Text) */

{{Template:cessation}}
{{Web_novel|English}}

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari has been licenced in English: The first volume was released on September 15, 2015'''

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 9 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Brazilian Portuguese)|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]


==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

===PDFs, ePUBs etc===
You may look for or request PDFs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=10826 here]

==Recent Updates==
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Light Novel Information==

The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

===Covers===

<gallery>
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 8 Cover.jpeg.jpeg|Volume 8
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 9 Cover.jpeg|Volume 9
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_10_Cover.jpg|Volume 10
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_11_Cover.jpg|Volume 11
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_12_Cover.jpg|Volume 12
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_13_Cover.jpg|Volume 13
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_14_Cover.jpg|Volume 14
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_15_Cover.jpg|Volume 15
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_16_Cover.jpg|Volume 16
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_17_Cover.jpg|Volume 17
File:Tate no Yuusha Vol 18.jpg|Volume 18
</gallery>

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==

There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.

These translations are based on the web novel.

===Events Covered in Volume 1 ===

===Events Covered in Volume 2===

===Third Wave Arc ===

===Devil of the Shield Arc===

===Calmira Island Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Calmira_Island_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - Dinner]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - Invigoration]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - Class Up]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - Grave Visit]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - Magic Lore]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - Cal Mira Island Jinx - Birth Arc]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - The Companions of the Spear Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - Complaints]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - The Spear Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - Intuition and Analysis]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - The Companions of the Sword Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - The Sword Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - Tavern]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - The Companions of the Bow Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - The Bow Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - Lies]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - Evaluation Meeting]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - Hot Spring]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - Hero Conference (Start)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - Hero Conference (Middle)]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - Hero Conference (End)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - Influence of the Heart]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - Weapon Copy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - Days Spent on Cal Mira Island]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - The Cal Mira Island - End]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - False Accusations, Again]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - Reason for Dismissal]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - A Girl Full of Joy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - The King I Can See as Nothing but a Fool]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - Warehouse]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - A Method On Becoming Stronger]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - Meteor Shield]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]

===Spirit Turtle Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Spirit_Turtle_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - Blue Sand Sound]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - When Game Knowledge Betrays You]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - VS. the Spirit Turtle, Recon Battle]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - Strategic Countermeasures]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - Stalling for Time]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - The Message Left by the Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - Exploration]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - Blue Hourglass]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - Heart of the Spirit Turtle]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - Possibilities]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - VS. the Spirit Turtle, The Final Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - Overprotective]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - Hero's Treatment]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - Social Standing]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Level Reset]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_1|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - Where We First Met]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - Acquaintances]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Airst Float Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - Balloon Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - Artificial Feeding]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - Midnight Snack]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - The People of the Sea]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - Same Sex Only]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - Shield Brand]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - Desertion and Discovery]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - The Plan to Capture the Spear Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - The Day the Game Ended]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - Monster Problem]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - Decision]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - Report]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - Beastmen]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - The Flag, Again]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - Failed Crafting]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - Alchemist]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - Favorable Discrimination]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - Camping Plant]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - Business]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - Even Though He Already Understands]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - Independence]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_2|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - Zeltbur]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - Dream Come True]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - Purchase]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - Perfect Hidden Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - Return to the Village]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - The Princess's Visit]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - Filo Rials and Dragons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - Witch]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - Negligence]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - A New Awakening]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - Hatching]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-166/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - Peerless Transformation]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/23/chapter-167-peerless-transformation/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - Alps]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-168/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - The Weapon Shop Owner's Apprentice]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/chapter-169-the-weapon-shops-apprentice/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - Trash and Hakuko]] - [[http://pastebin.com/QmkDLfEf Link]] Needs TLC.
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - Portal Shield]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-171/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - Training]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-172// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - A Shield to Protect the Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-173/ Link]]

===Wrath Dragon Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Wrath_Dragon_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - Melty's Job ]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-174/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - Ding-Dong-Ditched]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-175/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - Wimp]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-176/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Level Drain]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0nriYQPF/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - Grasping Forces]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/chapter-178-grasping-forces/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - A Mass of Klesha]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-179/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - Bad Luck]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-180/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - Choral Magic]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/05/chapter-181/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - Wrath Dragon]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/chapter-182-wrath-dragon/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - Strange]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-183/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - Purification]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - Nickname]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - A Dragon's Rage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-186/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - Release]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - Salute]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-188/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - Secret Base]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-189/ LINK]]

===Fallen Heroes Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Fallen_Heroes_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - Official Request]] - [[http://pastebin.com/UQYxgy4C LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - Late Bloomer]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MJKWAdwC LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - Masked Man]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XhLRjW8L LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - The 7 Deadly Sins]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-193 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - Dragon Sanctuary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-194/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - Greed]] - [[http://pastebin.com/wDn3kRcn LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - Reality VS Ideal]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ktBve4cy LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - Flash]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Cw6rVfLe LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - Purpose]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vDqCuQmf LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - The Morning of Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-199/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - Repent]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-200/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - Trash and Atlas]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-201/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - Amnesty]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/chapter-202-amnesty/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - Flow of Magic Power]] - [[http://pastebin.com/cbp5DnZF LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - Dragon Pulse]] - [[http://pastebin.com/WzqjcADt LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - Season of Love]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JDdiYB58 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - Fitoria's Request]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - Race]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-207/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - Shortcut]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-209/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - Lust]] - [[http://pastebin.com/nHz31zS6 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - Jealousy]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4cwmPfTs LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - Infighting]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-211/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - Love Hunter]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XjQMyz4y LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213|[Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - Nap]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-213/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214|[Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - The Revolutionary Faction]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-214-the-revolutionary-faction/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215|[Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - Barbarian Armor +2]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/27/chapter-215-barbarian-armour-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216|[Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - Joint Ownership]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-216/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217|[Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - The Hero of the Shield’s Capture Walkthrough]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-217/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_218|[Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - Loincloth-Wearing Loyal Dog]] - [[http://pastebin.com/S1HHhSpS LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_219|[Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - Peerless Activity]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/chapter-219-peerless-activity/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_220|[Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - Trap]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-220/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - Release Time]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-221/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - Game Knowledge]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-222/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - Desire of Devotion]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/18/chapter-223-aspiration-of-dedication/ LINK]]

===JUSTICE Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:JUSTICE_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - Fiancé]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/14/tate-yuusha-224/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - Crossing without Meeting]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-225/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - Abnormality]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/16/tate-yuusha-chapter-226/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - Poison]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/15/chapter-227-poison/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - Brainwash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-228-brainwash/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - Multiple Culprits]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/20/tate-yuusha-229/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - Contagion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-230/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - Miscalculation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-231/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - Effort]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-232/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - The Dagger of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-233/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - Mob Mentality]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-234/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - Remnants]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-235/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - The Demon Lord of The Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-236/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - Spirit Turtle Armor]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-237/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - Chasing Too Far]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-238/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_239|[Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - Opportunity]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-239/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_240|[Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - Research Material]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-240/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_241|[Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - The Justice Bow]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-241/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_242|[Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - Denial of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-242/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243|[Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - Duel Condition]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-243/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - Justice vs. Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-244/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - Awakening]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-245/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - Revolution]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-246/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - Riot in the Castle Town]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-247/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - Raising an Army]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/chapter-248-raising-an-army/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - Complete Victory]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-249/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - Promotion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-250/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - The Bloodline of Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-251/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - Pleading for Life]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-252/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - Yes Man]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-253/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-254/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - Starting Point]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-255/ LINK]]

===Counterattack of the Fluffy-Tailed Waifu Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Counterattack_of_the_Fluffy-Tailed_Waifu_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - Superiority Complex]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-256/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - Revelation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-257/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-258/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - Righteous Thief]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-259/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - Deteriorate]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/16/chapter-260-growing-worse/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - ESPER]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-261/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - Laboratory Visit]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-262/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - Surprise Inspection]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-263/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - Familiar]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|(Alternate version)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/335/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - Midnight Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-265/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - Tiger Man]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-266/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - Temporary Truce]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-267/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - Liquor]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-268/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - Truth in the Darkness]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C7gcha79/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - Pig King]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-270/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - King]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kL9XNpNv LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 2nd Heroes Conference(Beginning)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-272/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/23/chapter-273-the-second-hero-conference-middle/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 2nd Heroes Conference(End)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-274/ LINK]]

===The New Seven Sins Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:The_New_Seven_Sins_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - Revival Festival]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-275/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - Bird Competition]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/27/chapter-276-bird-competition/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - The New Seven Sins]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-277/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - Gene Remodeling]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/01/chapter-278-gene-modification/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - Floating Fortress]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/28/chapter-279-floating-sky-fortress/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - Human Body Experiment]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-280/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - Life Ethics]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-281/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - Bio Custom]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-282/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - Pros and Cons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-283/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - The Battle for the Second Tower]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-284/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - Second Generation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-285/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - Battle Situation Reversed]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-286/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - Research Result]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-287/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - Compensation of Damage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-288/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - Limited-Time Offer]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/14/chapter-289-limited-time-offer/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - Crepe Tree]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/chapter-290-crepe-tree/ LINK]]

===Houou Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Houou_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - Dragon Faith]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-291/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - A New Type of Carriage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-292/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - The Raph Species of the Raph]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/22/chapter-293-the-raph-species-of-the-raph/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - Collect・Wall・Ball]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-294/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - Sibling Fight]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-295/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - Tigers Clash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-296/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - The Land of Houou]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-297/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - Hero Diary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-298/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-299/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - Seven-Star Weapon]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-300/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - Eve of Houou War]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-301/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS Houou]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-302/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - An Unforgivable Flash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-303/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - A Price Too Great]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-304/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-305/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - VS Houou, Finale]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/tate-yuusha-306/ LINK]]

===War of Heroes Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:War_of_Heroes_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - Funeral]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-307/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - Kirin]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-308/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - Off-Course]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-309/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - Firearms]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-310/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - Genius]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-311/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - Stolen Power]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-312/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - Retreat]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-313/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - Last Will]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-314/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - Spirit]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-315/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - The Real Enemy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-316/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - The Hero of the Cane]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-317/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - Strategy Meeting]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-318/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - Glamour VS Loli]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-319/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - Raph-chan]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-320/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - Jealousy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-321/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 8th Generation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-322/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - Change-Raph]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/04/23/chapter-323-change-raph/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - The Wise King]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-324/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - Provocation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-325/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/author/kookiedreamer/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - Look Away]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-327/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - Fenrir Force]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-328/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - Gleiphnir Rope]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/02/chapter-329-gleipnir-rope/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - A Common Man]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/08/chapter-330-an-ordinary-person-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - The Strongest Seven Star Hero]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/14/chapter-331-the-strongest-seven-star-hero/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-332/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - By the Order of the Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-333/ LINK]]

===Truth of Worlds Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Truth_of_Worlds_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - Two-Thirds]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-334/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - United Front]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-335/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - The 8th]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-336/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - World Fusion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-337/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - One Who Claimed to be God]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-338/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/chapter-339-enhancement-methods-beginning/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-340/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-341/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - Other-World Exchange]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-342/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - Execution]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-343/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - Soul Eater]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-344/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - Remorse]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-345/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - Limit Break]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-346/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - Coronation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-347/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - Love Consultation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-348/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - The Graveyard of Life]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-349/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - Idealism]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-350/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - Filorial Sanctuary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-351/ LINK]]

===Final Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Final_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - Hammer the Nail that Sticks Out]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-352/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - Cheat]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-353/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - Crimson-Stained Sky]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-354/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - Goddess Descent]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-355/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Level Up]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-356/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - Undesired Return]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-357/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - Homecoming]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-358/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - Frustration]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/chapter-359-frustration/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - Choice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-360/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - An Enemy of the Enemy is...]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-361/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - Immortality]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-362/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - The Power to Protect Everything]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-363/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - Two Years]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-364/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - Defense Link]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-365/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]] - [[https://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-366/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - Aim at the Third One]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-367/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - Soft-Spot]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-368/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - Eve of Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-369/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - Barbarian Armor EX]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-370/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - Representative]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-371/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - End]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-372/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - Power of Pair]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/11/chapter-373-a-couples-strength/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - Trust]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-374/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - Feast]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-375/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - Other-World and Our Own World]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-376/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-377/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - The Rising of the Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-378/ LINK]]

===The Christmas of the Shield Hero - Side Story ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Side_Story_-_The_Christmas_of_the_Shield_Hero|Full Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[I]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-1/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[II]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[III]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-3/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[IV]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-4/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[V]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-5/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[VI]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-6/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[END]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-conclusion/ LINK]]

===The Valentine of the Shield Hero - Side Story===
::*[Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[I] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/15/the-valetines-of-the-shield-hero-1/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[II] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/valentines-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-2/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[III] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/valentine-of-the-shield-hero-3/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[IV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[V]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VIII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[IX]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[X]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XIII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XIV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XVI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[END]]]

===The White Day of the Shield Hero - Side Story===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[I]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[II]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[III]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[IV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[V]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[VI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[END]]]

===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
/*'''From here on marks the start of the side story "Start Over of The Spear Hero" (槍の勇者のやり直し)'''*/
::*[Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - Start Over of The Spear Hero - [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - Kuro-chan - [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - Leveling - [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - Earning Money - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413 |MTL (?)]]
::*[Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - Time Regression - [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw LINK]]

===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
::*[Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - Pitfall - [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - Prison - [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - Problematic Geezer - [[http://pastebin.com/FGMHCEZc LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - Aiming - [[https://greentrance.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/ynynyn-ch-418-aiming/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - Escort - [[https://greentrance.wordpress.com/2015/03/27/ynynyn-ch-419-escort/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - Absorb - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-420-absorb/ Link]]
::*[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - Filorial Producer - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-421-philorial-producer-100-still-much-editting-to-be-done// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - Demi-human's Tavern - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-422-demi-humans-tavern// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - Barrel Bath - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_14// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - Godparent - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_15// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - Illusion - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-425-illusion/ Link]]
::*[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - Camp - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-426-camp/ Link]]
::*[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - Making Clothes - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-427-making-clothes// Link ]]
::*[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - Angel]] - [[https://www.readlightnovel.org/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi/chapter-428// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - Ability]] - [[https://www.readlightnovel.org/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi/chapter-429// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - Three Pieces of Clothes]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_20// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - Regroup]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_21// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - Peeping]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_22// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - Battle Experience]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_23// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - A Huge Filorial-sama]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_24// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - Feather Ornament]] - [[http://novelonlinefree.info/chapter/yari_no_yuusha_no_yarinaoshi/chapter_25// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - Siltvelt]] - [[// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - Fated Person]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - Proposal]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - Poison]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - Beast Spear]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - Imposter]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - In the Back Alley]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - Raid]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - Sildfriden]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - Whip Hero Party]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - FLashback]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - Burned to Charcoal]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - Unrest]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - Remnant]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - Flying Dragon]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - Scent]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - Harlequin]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - Crusade]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - Engrave in Heart]]




==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
Active
*[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]
*[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/ kookiedreamer]
*[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]
*[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/ hell5atan]
*[[user:Nickdoyle|Nick Doyle]] (Added chapters 356 &367. Planning to complete all of them)

Hiatus
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

Inactive
*[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]
*[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/ TheDefend]
*[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/ Hatoken]
*[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]
*[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ Sternven] (EverydaySoCloudy's apprentice, continuing EverydaySoCloudy's legacy post chapter 180)
*[[User:Kelvincome|Kelvincome]]
*[[User:Seennotheard|Seennotheard]]

Inactive
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy] (Going on break after chapter 180)
*[[User:Deav|Deav]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]
*[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Light Novel Series Overview==
===Japanese releases===
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 8 - (November 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040671802
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 9 - (January 23, 2015) ISBN 978-4040673554
===English releases===
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 01 - (September 15, 2015) ISBN 978-1935548720
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 02 - (October 20, 2015) ISBN 978-1935548782
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 03 - (February 16, 2016) ISBN 978-1935548669
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 04 - (June 14, 2016) ISBN 978-1935548652

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 133

2018-07-26T22:44:41Z

Titanica201: /* E Float */

==Airst Float Shield==

“Now then…” (Naofumi)

I put in a few requests with the Old Man. I could go meet up with Raphtalia and the others, or I could go talk to the Queen. I have some questions about her plan from here on out.

I might be able to get some second-hand equipment as well.

I return to the castle and ask for the Queen’s location.

It seems that after the meeting ended, she went to her office to do paperwork.

“Queen.” (Naofumi)

“Iwatani-sama? What is troubling you now?” (Queen)

“Can you spare us some equipment?” (Naofumi)

“Sure, there’s no issues with me doing that. However, much of the equipment we currently have in stock has been heavily damaged during the previous battle.” (Queen)

“I know, but right now I don’t need anything high class. If you’re not using it, can you hand it over?” (Naofumi)

“It’s for managing your new land, right?” (Queen)

“Correct.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, right. Iwatani-sama, I have a favor I would like to ask of you.” (Queen)

The Queen’s tone makes it sound like it is quite a big deal.

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“I have finished speaking with the other countries… it’s about managing the Heroes for the next Wave.” (Queen)

“Fumu…” (Naofumi)

Though we still don’t know the meaning behind the blue hourglass, the red hourglass may begin to move again soon.

The red one only had 3 days left on it. It will be difficult to prepare if it suddenly starts moving again.

The other 3 Heroes are still missing, so there is a large problem regarding man-power.

“Many countries want to focus on Iwatani-sama as a main fighting force. There are also plenty of countries that want to deny entry to the other Heroes.” (Queen)

“Of course, after that…” (Naofumi)

The information has been hidden from the general public, but the leaders wouldn’t want to let those who caused this calamity to enter their countries.

Even countries unrelated to the incident wouldn’t want the same thing to happen to them.

“Of course, that only applies if they are still alive. If they are found, can I leave it to you to arrest them?” (Queen)

“You remember that my stats won’t recover for another 3 months, right…?” (Naofumi)

“I know I may be asking the impossible. I do think that they will return to this country, if they do return, though…” (Queen)

“Why is that?” (Naofumi)

“Because of spreading rumors, most of the countries besides this one have decided to place restrictions on the movements of the Heroes.” (Queen)

“Doesn’t that mean you can monopolize the Heroes?” (Naofumi)

…What a fearsome woman. Somehow, she gained exclusive access to a massive fighting force.

“The belief is spreading that the Heroes other than the Shield were false Heroes…” (Queen)

Well, I can understand their train of thought. They could have just obtained weapons that changed shape.

It seems that in the past, production of such items was possible.

“The belief is spreading that the summoned Heroes other than Iwatani-sama were fakes, and that they should instead depend on the strengths of the Seven Star Heroes.” (Queen)

What sort of belief is that?

The mindset of people overcome by fear scares me.

…Though I don’t know what sort of people the Seven Star Heroes are in the first place…

“The contributing factor to this belief was a rumor that began circulating during the last Wave.” (Queen)

“Ah, the fact that all the Heroes other than me lost?” (Naofumi)

“Yes, there were many people who witnessed that battle, so it was impossible to stop the spreading of such a rumor. The rumor had almost died down, but then they had to go off into another country and cause this disaster…” (Queen)

Fake Heroes…

It’s the same thing that happened to me before. I have to be careful not to get any bad rumors spread about me.

“There is also the question of their strength. They are definitely strong, but they are not on a level that is impossible to attain by a normal person…” (Queen)

I don’t really know exactly how strong those three are, so I can’t really say anything in regards to that.

But they are probably still sticking to their own systems of enhancement instead of trying the others out.

“But it will be troublesome if no country accepts charge of them… So I have decided to make this country the only one to accept them.” (Queen)

Shadow should have told them about how to unlock the other systems, but they stubbornly stuck to the belief that this was the world of the game they knew.

Looking back, their way of doing things was quite half-assed.

If they had only attempted to trust the others, they may have been able to get 3 times the enhancements as before.

Because I was oblivious, I tried out all of the systems and got my weapons to this level…

They’re just like Raphtalia and Firo when they had reached their level 40 cap before Classing Up.

Though their level rose beyond 80, that doesn’t mean they were getting particularly stronger.

Because I properly strengthened my equipment, I can keep up with Raphtalia and Firo, but I’m not sure about the others.

“Oh yeah, what about Bitch?” (Naofumi)

“There’s still a faint response from her… If I want to, I can still activate her slave crest.” (Queen)

“I wouldn’t really care if she died, though…” (Naofumi)

“…Bitch has some uses while alive, so it would be troublesome if she died. And she still owes me some money.” (Queen)

“Uses?” (Naofumi)

“Well, her punishment helps entertain Iwatani-sama… plus, if she never repents, there is still something we can have her do…” (Queen)

“Hmm…” (Naofumi)

What will you make her do?

I think I will feel motivated to find her if you tell me.

“Do you want to know what I plan to do to her?” (Queen)

“No, I feel it will be more fun to find out when the time comes.” (Naofumi)

If it’s something cruel, I think it is better to hear it whilst in front of her. It will give off a ‘surprise party’ sort of feeling.

“Ah right, have you already gathered the necessary materials from the turtle?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. I was just about to call you to collect them. They are lying around the training grounds in front of the warehouse. You may do as you wish with them.” (Queen)

“Got it.” (Naofumi)

I part with the Queen, look around the front of the warehouse as instructed, and begin to feed the large mountain of Spirit Turtle and Spirit Turtle Familiar materials to the shield.

…

As I was doing it, I noticed a giant eyeball, and a chunk of a brain inside the mountain.

Did they go as far as to take apart the head and bring it all the way here?

This head is probably the one that Raphtalia and Firo were able to cut off during the recon battle.

There were also things that looked like parts of the heart, and a moss-like substance. There’s even some lumber.

If I want to feed the shield all of this, I’ll have to stay up all night. I’ll leave some meaty bits to cook later…

-

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Skin Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Flesh Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Bone Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Blood Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Bodily Fluid Shield <ref>TL: ( ° ͜ʖ ͡°)</ref>

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Leukocyte Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Muscle Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Heart Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Myocardium Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Capillary Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Heart Eye Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Iris Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Sacred Tree Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Familiar (Bat Form) Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Familiar (Yeti Form) Shield

…etc <ref>TL: Quite a pain to translate anatomy terms.</ref>

I unlocked a ridiculous amount of shields from the Spirit Turtle Series.

All of them have really high based defense.

The one with the highest defense is the Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield. Its base is many levels above the Chimera Viper Shield.

I guess enhancing this weapon will be fun.

Now then… to look at its stats…

It seems that a skill can be unlocked by awakening it.

-

Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield 0/40 C

Ability Bonus

…

Equipment Bonus

Skill: E Float Shield

Gravity Field

C Soul Recovery

Magical Barrier (Large)

Weapon Proficiency 0

-

Airst Float Shield… Is that short for Air Stream? <ref>TL: Can someone translate エアスト</ref>

What sort of skill is that?

I should probably test it.

「Airst Float Shield!」

The word ‘On’ appears in my field of vision. In the air, a shield manifests.

…Is it something like Air Strike Shield?

I think this as I try to approach the floating shield…

As I walk forward, the shield moves as well to match my movement.

?

Is it a wall that moves with me as the base? It’s like a combination of Air Strike Shield and Meteor Shield.

I wait for the skill to wear off.

…It’s not disappearing.

Its effective time is quite long. I don’t have time to wait for it to vanish. I’ll figure out its effect time later.

C Soul Recovery is probably the ability that the Spirit Turtle had. The ability to steal and recover SP as you attack.

Gravity Field is an ability that seems to be common in the Spirit Turtle Series.

I believe it will force objects to be drawn to the ground, but as I am the only person here, I can’t really test it.

…

As I am deep in thought, the Airst Float Shield begins to spin in the air in front of me.

What is this?

It’s getting in the way. Go away.

And with that thought, it does indeed move away.

…So it can move to whatever location I command it to move to.

This might be quite useful.

Its effective range is 1 Meter from me.

The on-off icon that appears makes me think it is probably a Semi-Passive skill.

My SP is slowly decreasing over time.

I think I will be able to keep it up for quite a while. As expected of something made from Spirit Turtle Materials.

“Change Shield!” (Naofumi)

I change my equipped shield. And instead of disappearing, the floating shield changes to match my new shield.

Hmm… This could have quite a few uses. The only flaw is that I can only bring out one at a time.

This shield may become part of my main repertoire. But that depends on the quality of the shield the Old Man makes for me.

The other Shields are… There are some with nothing but high base stats, and others with plenty of stat-increasing effects.

? I spot an abnormal shield within the list.

-

Spirit Turtle Heart Shield 0/45 C

Ability Bonus

…

Equipment Bonus

HP Recovery Increase (Small)

C Magic Snatch

C Gravity Shot

Tenacity Enhancement <ref>TL: Literally Life Force Up.</ref>

Weapon Proficiency 0

C Magic Snatch… It probably lets me steal magic power. C Gravity Shot seems to be an offensive ability. <ref>TL: Though he may be stating the obvious, most of the skill names are in english while his explanation is in japanese.</ref>

Tenacity Enhancement? If this were a game, it would increase my endurance.

There are still plenty of shields to examine. I’ll look through them later.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132|Web Chapter 132 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|Web Chapter 134 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 133

2018-07-26T22:43:16Z

Titanica201: /* E Float */

==E Float==

“Now then…” (Naofumi)

I put in a few requests with the Old Man. I could go meet up with Raphtalia and the others, or I could go talk to the Queen. I have some questions about her plan from here on out.

I might be able to get some second-hand equipment as well.

I return to the castle and ask for the Queen’s location.

It seems that after the meeting ended, she went to her office to do paperwork.

“Queen.” (Naofumi)

“Iwatani-sama? What is troubling you now?” (Queen)

“Can you spare us some equipment?” (Naofumi)

“Sure, there’s no issues with me doing that. However, much of the equipment we currently have in stock has been heavily damaged during the previous battle.” (Queen)

“I know, but right now I don’t need anything high class. If you’re not using it, can you hand it over?” (Naofumi)

“It’s for managing your new land, right?” (Queen)

“Correct.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, right. Iwatani-sama, I have a favor I would like to ask of you.” (Queen)

The Queen’s tone makes it sound like it is quite a big deal.

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“I have finished speaking with the other countries… it’s about managing the Heroes for the next Wave.” (Queen)

“Fumu…” (Naofumi)

Though we still don’t know the meaning behind the blue hourglass, the red hourglass may begin to move again soon.

The red one only had 3 days left on it. It will be difficult to prepare if it suddenly starts moving again.

The other 3 Heroes are still missing, so there is a large problem regarding man-power.

“Many countries want to focus on Iwatani-sama as a main fighting force. There are also plenty of countries that want to deny entry to the other Heroes.” (Queen)

“Of course, after that…” (Naofumi)

The information has been hidden from the general public, but the leaders wouldn’t want to let those who caused this calamity to enter their countries.

Even countries unrelated to the incident wouldn’t want the same thing to happen to them.

“Of course, that only applies if they are still alive. If they are found, can I leave it to you to arrest them?” (Queen)

“You remember that my stats won’t recover for another 3 months, right…?” (Naofumi)

“I know I may be asking the impossible. I do think that they will return to this country, if they do return, though…” (Queen)

“Why is that?” (Naofumi)

“Because of spreading rumors, most of the countries besides this one have decided to place restrictions on the movements of the Heroes.” (Queen)

“Doesn’t that mean you can monopolize the Heroes?” (Naofumi)

…What a fearsome woman. Somehow, she gained exclusive access to a massive fighting force.

“The belief is spreading that the Heroes other than the Shield were false Heroes…” (Queen)

Well, I can understand their train of thought. They could have just obtained weapons that changed shape.

It seems that in the past, production of such items was possible.

“The belief is spreading that the summoned Heroes other than Iwatani-sama were fakes, and that they should instead depend on the strengths of the Seven Star Heroes.” (Queen)

What sort of belief is that?

The mindset of people overcome by fear scares me.

…Though I don’t know what sort of people the Seven Star Heroes are in the first place…

“The contributing factor to this belief was a rumor that began circulating during the last Wave.” (Queen)

“Ah, the fact that all the Heroes other than me lost?” (Naofumi)

“Yes, there were many people who witnessed that battle, so it was impossible to stop the spreading of such a rumor. The rumor had almost died down, but then they had to go off into another country and cause this disaster…” (Queen)

Fake Heroes…

It’s the same thing that happened to me before. I have to be careful not to get any bad rumors spread about me.

“There is also the question of their strength. They are definitely strong, but they are not on a level that is impossible to attain by a normal person…” (Queen)

I don’t really know exactly how strong those three are, so I can’t really say anything in regards to that.

But they are probably still sticking to their own systems of enhancement instead of trying the others out.

“But it will be troublesome if no country accepts charge of them… So I have decided to make this country the only one to accept them.” (Queen)

Shadow should have told them about how to unlock the other systems, but they stubbornly stuck to the belief that this was the world of the game they knew.

Looking back, their way of doing things was quite half-assed.

If they had only attempted to trust the others, they may have been able to get 3 times the enhancements as before.

Because I was oblivious, I tried out all of the systems and got my weapons to this level…

They’re just like Raphtalia and Firo when they had reached their level 40 cap before Classing Up.

Though their level rose beyond 80, that doesn’t mean they were getting particularly stronger.

Because I properly strengthened my equipment, I can keep up with Raphtalia and Firo, but I’m not sure about the others.

“Oh yeah, what about Bitch?” (Naofumi)

“There’s still a faint response from her… If I want to, I can still activate her slave crest.” (Queen)

“I wouldn’t really care if she died, though…” (Naofumi)

“…Bitch has some uses while alive, so it would be troublesome if she died. And she still owes me some money.” (Queen)

“Uses?” (Naofumi)

“Well, her punishment helps entertain Iwatani-sama… plus, if she never repents, there is still something we can have her do…” (Queen)

“Hmm…” (Naofumi)

What will you make her do?

I think I will feel motivated to find her if you tell me.

“Do you want to know what I plan to do to her?” (Queen)

“No, I feel it will be more fun to find out when the time comes.” (Naofumi)

If it’s something cruel, I think it is better to hear it whilst in front of her. It will give off a ‘surprise party’ sort of feeling.

“Ah right, have you already gathered the necessary materials from the turtle?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. I was just about to call you to collect them. They are lying around the training grounds in front of the warehouse. You may do as you wish with them.” (Queen)

“Got it.” (Naofumi)

I part with the Queen, look around the front of the warehouse as instructed, and begin to feed the large mountain of Spirit Turtle and Spirit Turtle Familiar materials to the shield.

…

As I was doing it, I noticed a giant eyeball, and a chunk of a brain inside the mountain.

Did they go as far as to take apart the head and bring it all the way here?

This head is probably the one that Raphtalia and Firo were able to cut off during the recon battle.

There were also things that looked like parts of the heart, and a moss-like substance. There’s even some lumber.

If I want to feed the shield all of this, I’ll have to stay up all night. I’ll leave some meaty bits to cook later…

-

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Skin Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Flesh Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Bone Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Blood Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Bodily Fluid Shield <ref>TL: ( ° ͜ʖ ͡°)</ref>

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Leukocyte Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Muscle Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Heart Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Myocardium Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Capillary Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Heart Eye Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Iris Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Sacred Tree Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Familiar (Bat Form) Shield

You have unlocked the Spirit Turtle Familiar (Yeti Form) Shield

…etc <ref>TL: Quite a pain to translate anatomy terms.</ref>

I unlocked a ridiculous amount of shields from the Spirit Turtle Series.

All of them have really high based defense.

The one with the highest defense is the Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield. Its base is many levels above the Chimera Viper Shield.

I guess enhancing this weapon will be fun.

Now then… to look at its stats…

It seems that a skill can be unlocked by awakening it.

-

Spirit Turtle Carapace Shield 0/40 C

Ability Bonus

…

Equipment Bonus

Skill: E Float Shield

Gravity Field

C Soul Recovery

Magical Barrier (Large)

Weapon Proficiency 0

-

Airst Float Shield… Is that short for Air Stream? <ref>TL: Can someone translate エアスト</ref>

What sort of skill is that?

I should probably test it.

「Airst Float Shield!」

The word ‘On’ appears in my field of vision. In the air, a shield manifests.

…Is it something like Air Strike Shield?

I think this as I try to approach the floating shield…

As I walk forward, the shield moves as well to match my movement.

?

Is it a wall that moves with me as the base? It’s like a combination of Air Strike Shield and Meteor Shield.

I wait for the skill to wear off.

…It’s not disappearing.

Its effective time is quite long. I don’t have time to wait for it to vanish. I’ll figure out its effect time later.

C Soul Recovery is probably the ability that the Spirit Turtle had. The ability to steal and recover SP as you attack.

Gravity Field is an ability that seems to be common in the Spirit Turtle Series.

I believe it will force objects to be drawn to the ground, but as I am the only person here, I can’t really test it.

…

As I am deep in thought, the Airst Float Shield begins to spin in the air in front of me.

What is this?

It’s getting in the way. Go away.

And with that thought, it does indeed move away.

…So it can move to whatever location I command it to move to.

This might be quite useful.

Its effective range is 1 Meter from me.

The on-off icon that appears makes me think it is probably a Semi-Passive skill.

My SP is slowly decreasing over time.

I think I will be able to keep it up for quite a while. As expected of something made from Spirit Turtle Materials.

“Change Shield!” (Naofumi)

I change my equipped shield. And instead of disappearing, the floating shield changes to match my new shield.

Hmm… This could have quite a few uses. The only flaw is that I can only bring out one at a time.

This shield may become part of my main repertoire. But that depends on the quality of the shield the Old Man makes for me.

The other Shields are… There are some with nothing but high base stats, and others with plenty of stat-increasing effects.

? I spot an abnormal shield within the list.

-

Spirit Turtle Heart Shield 0/45 C

Ability Bonus

…

Equipment Bonus

HP Recovery Increase (Small)

C Magic Snatch

C Gravity Shot

Tenacity Enhancement <ref>TL: Literally Life Force Up.</ref>

Weapon Proficiency 0

C Magic Snatch… It probably lets me steal magic power. C Gravity Shot seems to be an offensive ability. <ref>TL: Though he may be stating the obvious, most of the skill names are in english while his explanation is in japanese.</ref>

Tenacity Enhancement? If this were a game, it would increase my endurance.

There are still plenty of shields to examine. I’ll look through them later.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132|Web Chapter 132 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|Web Chapter 134 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 132

2018-07-26T22:29:27Z

Titanica201: /* Acquaintances */

==Acquaintances==

I don a cloak and begin to walk around the town.

As expected, the damages are quite severe. The effects of the Spirit Turtle are still clearly visible.

There is also clear signs of damage caused by the onslaught of familiars.

As I’m walking, I arrive at a familiar store.

Good, this building is still standing.

There aren’t really any visible damages. The building seems to be conducting business as usual.

I walk into the store… The Old Man’s store.

“Welcome.” (Old Man)

“I’m happy you’re safe.” (Naofumi)

“That voice… boy, is that you?”

I take off the hood of the cloak and greet the Old Man.

Luckily, he doesn’t have any visible injuries.

“Why are you wearing such a suspicious cloak?” (Old Man)

“I don’t want to stand out.” (Naofumi)

“Well, you have become quite famous, lad.” (Old Man)

Yep, that’s my main problem right now.

I’m not like Itsuki. When people call out my name in praise, it sends shivers down my spine.

I don’t think popularity is bad in general, but having the people of this country praise me doesn’t make me feel good at all.

And right now, I have too many things that I have to do. I can’t waste my time dealing with these people.

“Well I guess having people flock around you would get annoying after a while.” (Old Man)

“By the look of it, this store hasn’t really been affected.” (Naofumi)

“Pretty much. I was able to drive off all the monsters that came this way.” (Old Man)

“Good job on that.” (Naofumi)

“I saw it. You stood on that monsters neck and suddenly started bleeding, but then a large thing came out of the ground and killed it.” (Old Man)

“You saw that?” (Naofumi)

I guess it is quite a feat to be able to focus on that while being swarmed by monsters.

I wonder just how strong the Old Man really is.

I don’t really feel like finding out either.

“I was on the battlefield, so I was able to witness it: your power.” (Old Man)

“I see. Old Man, What level are you?” (Naofumi)

“I have long since given up on becoming an adventurer. Please don’t pry any further.” (Old Man)

My question was denied. Really, what level is he?

He’s at least done Class Up once, and he is on a level where he can fight on par with the Spirit Turtle’s Familiars.

…at least 70, probably.

“You’ve been through a lot since you first came here. When I first saw you, I couldn’t believe you would be able to change the world.” (Old Man)

“I was of the same opinion.” (Naofumi)

I casually converse with this Old Man. He really has done a lot for me.

The Old Man looks around me intently.

“Is it just you today?” (Old Man)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

“What happened?” (Old Man)

“Raphtalia is currently working on a different job, and Rishia has gone off hunting with Firo.” (Naofumi)

“What about you, boy?” (Old Man)

“The city is quite damaged, so the castle has put all of its manpower into reconstruction. Because of that, royal weapon production has been ordered to cease.” (Naofumi)

“I guess they’ve got no choice…” (Old Man)

“Yep.” (Naofumi)

I can’t ask him to make me anything right now. For now, I guess I should get his advice.

I’ll probably need something later. I’ll have to think about it.

“How’s the store going?” (Naofumi)

“A calamity of this scale just happened. Everyone is rushing out to buy weapons.” (Old Man)

“So business is booming.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, I’ve sold so much that my store room is almost completely empty.” (Old Man)

“Isn’t that just peachy.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah but… for people without any passion for weapons to just go out and buy them in a panic… It feels a little sad.” (Old Man)

There’s no helping it. The town was almost destroyed. It’s not surprising that people with no skill are rushing to obtain armaments.

It’s probably like that. In preparation for the apocalypse, people are frantically looking for weapons and armor to increase their chances of survival.

From what I’ve seen, there’s been no looting yet. They seem to be heading in a positive direction.

“Is that all you needed today?” (Old Man)

“Oh, about that…” (Naofumi)

I’m debating whether or not to ask him about arming the new slaves.

The Queen has already approved my proposal, so I can probably get some second-hand equipment from the army, but getting any more than that will be logistically difficult in this time of crisis.

These items are quite important. I don’t want to risk it on second-hand goods.

There’s also the problem of upgrades and maintenance. Well, first I should tell the Old Man the situation.

“I received some land from the Queen, and I’m planning to start a business there.” (Naofumi)

The Old Man will be really helpful in procuring equipment, and various other tasks. I’ll try recruiting him.

“So what relation does that have to me?” (Old Man)

“I’ve come to scout you.” (Naofumi)

When starting up a new town, iron goods are essential.

Plus, I’m already certain of his skill. I can place my hopes on his equipment.

“I had kind of figured it out. But I have this store.” (Old Man)

“I know. I won’t force you or anything. Perhaps… I may send someone to you to ask to be your disciple.” (Naofumi)

“Ah, so it’s like that… I got it, boy… Though my skills aren’t that great, I’ll try to train anyone you send me.” (Old Man)

Okay, I’ve got some approval.

If there’s a skilled slave, maybe I can send him to learn under the Old Man.

After that, I just have to buy the equipment. I don’t plan to make the Old Man teach for free, either.

“Don’t be so modest. I’m confident in your skill.” (Naofumi)

“Ha, I’m working my hardest to meet your expectations.” (Old Man)

“Next is… Oh right, do you have any information about the other vendors?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, right. The Magic shop collapsed, didn’t it?” (Old Man)

So that big magic shop collapsed… It was on the Castle Town’s main street. It was also on the side of town the Turtle attacked from.

…

“Were the employees okay?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, the owner escaped without a scratch. The problem is that the store is now gone. She’s currently taking refuge in Ryut Village.” (Old Man)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

“The Medicine Shop has gotten quite busy.” (Old Man)

“There were quite a few injured in the disaster, so that business is thriving as well.” (Naofumi)

“Something like that. But the clothing stores seem to be losing business.” (Old Man)

Fumu… So no one I knew died.

I don’t have to go around the whole town to investigate.

“Well, I’m starting a business, so please give my regards to the other vendors. The place is…” (Naofumi)

I tell the Old Man about my land. I also talk about the village that it will be centered around.

Right now, The Hero of the Shield is popular. There may be some people willing to jump on the bandwagon.

It would be best if I could have some people that I trust among them.

The village isn’t exceptionally far from the Castle Town anyways.

“Got it, Got it. Everyone was worried about you anyways, my boy. Some people may be willing to go with you.” (Old Man)

“I have a debt to those people, so I’ll give them some preferential treatment. Old Man, if you ever feel like moving, you can come any time.” (Naofumi)

“Got it, Got it.” (Old Man)

And with that, the Old Man casually avoided the topic. However his gaze seems to be serious.

“You have something else to ask, don’t you?” (Old Man)

“You can tell?” (Naofumi)

“Boy, every time you come here, you come with a mountain of requests.” (Old Man)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

I don’t really want to show it. I take off the cloak and show him my armor.

The Old Man gives a look of understanding.

“It was an intense battle. It held up well.” (Naofumi)

The Barbarian armor is in a terrible shape. Its defense has also dropped considerably.

Its autonomous repair function did not activate at all. I wondered if it was beyond repair, so I took it to the Old Man.

“The Core Piece is not very damaged, but… everything else is a lost cause.” (Old Man)

“Can you fix it?” (Naofumi)

“Hmm… It’s not like it can’t be repaired, but… that depends on the materials. It will also cost a bit.” (Old Man)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Will you put in a request? I got some rare materials from that Monster for cheap.” (Old Man)

They have more of those parts than they can handle.

It seems that a large quantity of materials were set aside for me, but still the turtle has way too many materials for the town to get rid of all of them.

“I am overstocked on those materials. If you pay a little money, I can make a lot of stuff for you.” (Old Man)

“Is that alright with you?” (Naofumi)

“Don’t worry, if it’s a request from you, I’ll definitely carry it out. I also want to experiment with unknown materials.” (Old Man)

“…” (Naofumi)

This man’s generosity towards me… it seems to be endless.

His skill level is also on a level I can respect. To be honest, I really want him to come work in my village.

Right now I am just starting out. Once I’ve finished setting up the village, I’ll invite him again.

“Well, in a matter of priorities, I guess the armor comes first… After that comes making a shield. You won’t necessarily lose any money on that one.” (Old Man)

“Yeah, worse comes to worst, I can just copy it, and re-sell the original.” (Naofumi)

“So you do get it. Well, please leave your armor here.” (Old Man)

“Understood.” (Naofumi)

I take off my wreck-of-an-armor and hand it over to the Old Man.

“As for the core piece, I think you should hold onto it.” (Old Man)

“Is that alright?” (Naofumi)

“I’ll embed the core in later. You can pay for it at that point in time.” (Old Man)

“Thanks.” (Naofumi)

“Boy, what do you plan to do while waiting for your armor?” (Old Man)

“I think I’ll borrow a second-hand one from the castle. Or maybe I’ll wear the Costume.” (Naofumi)

That costume does have some useful features attached. If only the appearance could be changed…

Rishia seems to be forming a strange affinity for it, but… that’s not my problem.

“Anyways, I’ll leave it to you.” (Naofumi)

“Got it!” (Old Man)

My negotiations with the Old Man are complete. I put the cloak back on and leave the store.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131|Web Chapter 131 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133|Web Chapter 133 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 85

2018-07-26T00:48:19Z

Titanica201: /* The Companions of the Spear Hero */

{{MTL-old}}

==The Companions of the Spear Hero==

After getting off the ship and passing through a hot spring, we arrived at the demon’s habitat.

Now then, let’s hurry up and level with Motoyasu’s women so we can go home……

Naofumi: “I want you guys to understand that your non-cooperative attitude isn’t going to work; you are forced to help because I am a hero.”

Bitch: “I don’t need you to tell me.”

Woman 1: ”Are you an idiot?”

Naofumi: “……You guys are the fools.”

Good grief, why do I have to put with these goddamn women to go demon hunting?……

We are currently in the middle of a Level grinding event.

I saw several adventurers fighting demons here and there.

This event feels very similar to the ones in net games on Earth.

Well, the problem is with my companions.

Naofumi: “Hmm……”

This area is inhabited by Violet Blobs, Magenta Frogs, Yellow Beetles, and Cactus worms.

They don’t seem very strong.

As I was analysing the area, a Magenta Frog jumps out of a bush to attack us.

Naofumi: “Yotto.”

I hit the Magenta Frog’s stomach in mid-air with my shield.

With a splat, the Magenta frog stuck to my shield.

Naofumi: “Hey.”

I give instructions to Motoyasu’s women.

Bitch: “What do you want?”

Naofumi: “Use your sword or magic to fight.”

Bitch: “I know!”

Good grief, if you know then why are you making me explain?

Bitch: “Fire Slash!”

Bitch’s sword erupts in flame as she recites her magic.

The fire shoots out from the tip of the sword and tears the Magenta Frog apart.

95 Exp acquired.

Hmm…..As expected, the strength to experience ratio is very good.

Naofumi: “Now then, for the time being, let’s hunt properly.”

Bitch: “……fine.”

Naofumi: “Good grief.”

There is a limit to being uncooperative. Irresponsible participating is fine to some extent, but……

No matter how much I think about it, there is no way they can become strong like this.

Naofumi: “Truthfully, I cannot attack on my own-”

Bitch: “Right. So lame.”

Naofumi: “……Mu!”

Who the hell is lame!?

Naofumi: “That reminds me, isn’t your hero just a fool who thinks with his lower half and chases after any women?”

Bitch: “What are you saying! Are you going to insult Motoyasu-sama!?”

Naofumi: “Am I wrong? If I am wrong then tell me how you usually fight.”

Bitch: “Fine, I’ll teach you.”

Bitch, Woman 1, and Woman 2. These are Motoyasu’s companions.

Woman 1 uses a sword and seems strong. I can see that her reflexes are good. She is the one who Raphtalia stabbed. Her hair is brown and medium length.

Woman 2′s facial expressions constantly change, and she has a rod. Is she in charge of magic? There hasn’t been any magic support so far……How do they usually fight?

When it was Bitch’s turn, she just disregards her explanation and says:

Bitch: “Our job is to support Motoyasu-sama in an emergency.”

Naofumi: “What!?”

I yelled unintentionally.

What the hell is this bitch saying?

Woman2: “Other than that, Mal……Whore-sama instructs us to cover Motoyasu-sama with magic.”

Naofumi: “……You don’t fight?”

Woman2: “I’ll fight if there is a melee. But, Motoyasu-sama protects us so that won’t happen.”

Protecting them……

I have a headache.

In other words, while Motoyasu fights, these women just sit back and cheer him on?

Occasionally supporting with magic……All the fighting is done by Motoyasu?

Woman1: “That’s pretty much it. Sometimes I cut up weak demons with my sword, while she sometimes uses magic.”

Naofumi: “What about Whore?”

Woman1: “Whore-sama burns them.”

Other than the small fries left for the women, Motoyasu mows down all the stronger enemies.

That’s like a Princess play in Net Games……

Oh wait, Bitch used to be a princess.

Bitch: “Motoyasu-sama would always say to us: “Levelling up through such dirty methods does not suit cuties like you.””

Woman1: “Therefore, our fight is to support and restore his spirit.”

Woman2: “Right! So I put my efforts in cleaning equipment and learning support magic.”

Bitch: “It is our duty to heal Motoyasu-sama’s spirits afterwards. Every minute and every second of our attention is focused on Motoyasu-sama.”

……Feels disgusting.

I just imagined them behind me.

These women are strong enough to kick around the demons here…… If they were to participate, would Motoyasu even need to fight?

Woman1: “I hope that Motoyasu-sama would rely on us a little.”

Woman2: “Right. However, even without our power as support,he is cool.”

Bitch: “Yeah, completely different from the Shield Hero who cannot do anything at all, and has to rely on his companions.”

Everytime Bitch opens her mouth she compares me to Motoyasu.

Naofumi: “Is that right!? But, right now you are hunting demons with me. I don’t know about Motoyasu, but you have to attack for me.”

Bitch: “……You suck.”

Naofumi: “You’re the one who sucks!”

Good grief, does Motoyasu actually enjoy accompanying these three parasites?

Bitch: “Motoyasu-sama would help us attack these demons.”

Woman1: “He really is wonderful!”

All 3: “””I know right~”””

Bitch: “How can the shield compare? Forcing us to stay and defeat demons for him.”

All 3: “””I know right~”””

Annoying!

I want to return already!

What is wrong with these girls?

Anyway, they are just putting on appearances for Motoyasu.

Something like……

Wonderful! Hold me! Like that?

I can never understand the charm of such sluts. To me, it’s like they become the background.

Suddenly, a strong demon appears and I take the lead to engage it.

A figure fighting with wind and flying freely comes to mind.

I mean, why am I being severely criticized here?

It’s probably just Bitch and her followers that influenced Motoyasu in the first place.

Feels disgusting.

At least, Bitch, Woman 1, and Woman 2 are fighting with the demon as per my instructions.

I cannot fight.

However……Bitch keeps chanting magic and discontinuing it.

Somehow……It’s like she is waiting for something.

I’m trying to think of what, but……

And so, with these feelings 30 minutes have passed. I wonder where Shadow went?

As I engage a demon with my shield, and wait for support magic to come-

“I am the next queen who commands the origin of power. I have read and deciphered a law of nature. Target him and-”

“”I am one who commands the origin of power. I have read and deciphered a law of nature–””

As they chant an unusually strong spell is about to be activated, Shadow instantly appears behind Bitch and puts a knife to her throat.

Bitch: “Hie!?”

Shadow: “Whore-dono and companions, your magic is giving off too much blood-thirst gozaru.”

Bitch: “W-We did not do anything. Just cooperating with the shield.”

Shadow: “That’s not what it looks like gozaru.”

Naofumi: “What’s wrong?”

Bitch stops her magic as Shadow watches her closely.

Shadow: “A while ago I heard her muttering to herself gozaru.”

Naofumi: “And? Did you understand it?”

Shadow: “I did gozaru.”

Naofumi: “What was it?”

Shadow: “Seems to be about investigating the limits of the slave crest gozaru.”

Naofumi: “Ah……I see.”

There were several conditions on the slave crest that prevent certain actions.

I understand because I tried it with Raphtalia and Firo. Since Raphtalia is strong, it occasionally went off when she was overly familiar with me.

Forgetting about the mark is easy since I don’t use it.

Shadow: “The queen does not use contract slaves degozaru. She seems to be searching for a loophole degozaru.”

The queen’s conditions. Possibly……

I recall the conditions the queen set up.

”The condition is attacking Iwatani-sama. Whether by direct attack with magic or indirect attack with poison, nothing is allowed!”

An attack aimed at me……If there was one……

Naofumi: “Were they targeting the demon with magic while I was in the way, so that the attack would hit me?”

Shadow: “That is correct gozaru.”

Bitch: “Y-you’re wrong!”

Shadow: “Then why did you stop and move to cancel your spells earlier gozaru?”

Bitch: “Th-That is because……It was not to involve the shield in anything!”

What a desperate excuse.

Woman1&2: “That’s right! We just cast magic according to the Shield’s instructions!””

Shadow: “That spell I stopped earlier was at full power gozaru.”

Bitch: “There was no other way to defeat the demon!”

I wonder……

In fact, not even 5 Cactus Worms can wound me a little.

Frankly, they are all small fries.

They would instantly become Firo’s food.

Shadow: “It doesn’t hurt for Hero of the Shield-dono gozaru?”

Naofumi: “Not at all.”

Shadow: “Quite sturdy degozaru……”

Shadow just said something in a goofy voice.

Shadow: “Anyway, it doesn’t seem like you are reflecting gozaru.”

Bitch: “I didn’t know!”

Bitch has been completely seen through.

Shadow leaks a sigh.

Shadow: “Can’t be helped gozaru.”

She extends her index finger and activates a status magic.

Bitch’s slave crest appears.

Bitch: “Eh!? Why!?”

Shadow: “The queen has entrusted former princess Bitch’s slave control to me gozaru.”

Well, that’s just how it is.

Bitch: “Kyaaaaaaaaaa!”

The pattern glows and Bitch rolls on the floor in pain.

Seriously……To do something so stupid.

Woman 1 and 2 are pale as they watch.

Shadow: “I hope you understand gozaru, treat Hero-dono with respect, or else I’ll punish you until you understand gozaru. Afterwards, I’ll notify the queen gozaru.”

Bitch: “Th-That’s–”

Shadow: “If you understand then obediently listen to Hero of the Shield-dono gozaru.”

The women held their breath.

A minute of punishment is not enough. I am also reaching my limits.

Naofumi: “Shadow.”

Shadow: “What gozaru?”

Naofumi: “I am reaching the limits of my patience.”

Shdaow: “……”

Shadow seems to think about my promise with the queen anxiously.

Naofumi: “Shadow, please remove all prohibitions on Bitch temporarily.”

Shadow: “I have to report what you do to the former princess you know gozaru?”

Naofumi: “Yeah, I know. Hey, Bitch. You really want to kill me? I’ll keep you company. Let’s not play with unnecessary strategies.”

Bitch: “Ku……”

As the restraints from the slave crest are lifted, Bitch stares at me with intense hatred.

Naofumi: “Hey, Bring it.”

If you attack in close proximity I’ll burn you with Wrath Shield.

Naofumi: “Ah, just Bitch. Hey guys, just watch.”

Woman 1: “Ah, sure……”

Woman 2: “O-Okay.”

Woman 1 and 2 nod and withdraw.

Bitch: “I’ll absolutely kill you with this!”

While glaring at me, Bitch doesn’t even conceal her killing intent and activates her magic.

“I am the next queen who commands the origin of power. I have read and deciphered a law of nature. Burn him to a crisp with the fires of hell!”

That magic……Well, it’s an appropriate selection. It’s probably Bitch’s strongest magic.

Now then, I wonder what magic will shoot out.

“Doraifa・Hellfire!”

Bitch summons a gigantic fireball in front of her.

Bitch: “Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

I prepare my shield to catch the fireball speeding towards me.

Naofumi: “Are you a retard? Your strongest magic is only this—What!?”

Bitch: “Uuaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

The ball of flame hits my shield and just like a baseball against a bat, it’s shot back at Bitch.

Until now, fighting in various ways and gaining experience, I have discovered that receiving magic at a specific angle deflects it.

So I thought it might be possible to reflect it back at the opponent.

That retard, shooting magic in a straight line, caused me to remember about it.

Bitch: “St-Stay away——gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

Bitch is swallowed by the flames and throws herself onto the ground to roll.

Naofumi: “Hahaha, you burn well!”

This is refreshing. Watching Bitch struggle.

Oh man. I wasn’t content when the queen selfishly imposed penalties.

Finally, I punished her with my own two hands.

Woman2: “Mal…..Bitch-sama!”

Woman 2 casts water magic to put out Bitch.

Woman2: “Raising your hand against a girl, you are the worst!”

Naofumi: “You reap what you sow right? She wasn’t even thinking about her magic getting rebounded.”

Woman 2 applies healing magic on Bitch to heal her wounds.

Well, there’s no way that can be cured easily.

Shadow: “Now then, I will impose the penalty gozaru.”

Bitch: “GyaaaGuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

Bitch rolls over from the double whammy slave crest and the burns.

Woman2: “Wait a minute, this is too cruel!”

Shadow: “Punishment is punishment gozaru. Furthermore, I will notify Hero of the Spear-dono to increase the penalties gozaru, Prepare yourself gozaru.”

Woman2: “Unbelievable!”

Naofumi: “Well then, shall we continue hunting?”

Woman2: “Who would follow you!?”

Woman 2 shoulders Bitch and leaves without permission.

Naofumi: “Sure. Go away!”

This was completely her fault. Shadow seems to understand and speaks in a delicate voice.

Shadow: “The queen expected something like this gozaru……At least this much.”

Naofumi: “By the way, since they are useless now, shall we kill some time together?’

Shadow: “……Haah. I understand gozaru. I am a poor substitution, but I will cooperate with Hero of the Shield-dono gozaru.”

Naofumi: “Oh? You’re going to help?”

Shadow: “If such a situation was to happen, I was ordered to assist gozaru.”

Naofumi: “You are quite prepared.”

Could have prevented this from even happening……

In the first place, was exchanging parties even necessary?

Woman1: “Hey……”

My shoulder was tapped as I was talking to shadow.

Naofumi: “Hm?”

When I turn around I see Woman 1 with her arms crossed unpleasantly.

Naofumi: “What’s wrong? You didn’t return?”

Woman1: “Return? Don’t joke around. That would trouble Motoyasu-sama.”

Naofumi: “Ehh……”

Somehow she seems to be strong-minded, I don’t think she would return even if she hated it.

Compared to Bitch and Woman 2, it looks like she has a sense of responsibility.

Woman1: “Haah……It was a lot to stand, trying to match up to those children.”

Woman 1 declares unpleasantly while scratching her head.

What’s that?

Woman1: “Don’t misunderstand alright? I still hate the Hero of the Shield.”

Naofumi: “I was just wondering if you were like those foolish women, you seem to be a bit different.”

Woman1: “……That’s rude. I am honest to myself. I don’t want to fight, and if possible I would like to live luxuriously. The mission of the Heroes or the World’s fate doesn’t matter to me.”

Naofumi: “I agree with that.”

If I could I would instantly throw out such a mission. In fact, I would rather not participate in the Wave at all.

Woman1: “Do you understand? If I return here, it would be impossible to live luxuriously.”

Naofumi: “You are very calculative.”

Woman1: “You’re annoying. I love taking it easy in the shadow of someone strong. But that’s it.”

Naofumi: “And what’s the reason for not returning?”

Woman1: “You are strong as well. Though I hate it, I will follow you.”

Knitting her eyebrows in seriousness, Woman 1 answers unpleasantly.

Woman1: “I do not discriminate against the strong.”

Naofumi: "What strange logic.”

Woman1: “Don’t say that. So, what now? I didn’t cause any problems. So my stock with Motoyasu-sama should go up. I would rather not be in the same position as that parasitic princess.”

I see.

They exist in my world as well. This fellow.

The women getting involved in delinquent groups in school, following those who are strong.

Probably.

Following the leader around, receiving the overflow.

Generally the types to think in the long-term and take it easy.

Since I am Japanese, I can understand to some extent.

Woman1: “I think that former princess would abandon Motoyasu-sama at a suitable time. I don’t think Motoyasu-sama likes troublesome women, and there will be a limit to how much he can cherish women.”

There is a possibility that Motoyasu would trust those that didn’t cause problems over the ones that do.

As for Motoyasu’s part, Bitch seems to be at the top of the pecking order.

Is she aiming for an usurpation?

Woman1: “My father is a noble who earned his rank by distinguishing himself in the military, and my mother is the daughter of a merchant who made a fortune in business. When you haggled to buy that accessory, I was amazed. Though it is the worst to haggle using blackmail when buying something for a girl.”

Naofumi: “Yeah, yeah.”

Let’s just disregard it, because I’m getting angry just remembering.

Woman1: “I also understand the point of this. I will analyse how the Hero of the Shield fights and report to Motoyasu-sama everything.”

Naofumi: “……You really are aiming for being the best.”

Woman1: “Let’s leave it at that. Let’s resume hunting quickly.”

I have no choice but to change my evaluation of Woman 1.

She is calculating, but unlike Bitch she doesn’t seem to gain pleasure from looking down on others.

I’m thinking about Bitch again.

I feel she can be trusted in business. I don’t want to trust her as a friend though.

Naofumi: “Well the headcount is the same as before. Shadow, do you accept?”

Shadow: “I understand gozaru……”

I send a party invitation to Shadow and remove Woman 2 and Bitch. Thus we resume our demon extermination.

Woman 1 was a magic warrior, so she could fight up close or far away.

Shadow is a very swift attacker. As expected of this country’s assassination corps, quite strong.

By the way, they are not slaves so I cannot see their status or levels, so I can’t tell what level they are.

Woman1: “You really are sturdy. I am surprised at how differently you fight compared to Motoyasu-sama.”

Woman 1 says while defeating a demon.

From the conversation a while ago, I know that they only cheer on Motoyasu from the rear.

Woman1: “However…… That Raccoon woman is reliable.”

Raccoon woman……Raphtalia?

If she hears that then she would probably make a delicate expression.

By the way, Woman 1 is good at using me as a shield.

She observes the demons well, and adjusts accordingly in battle; she is accustomed to fighting.
The way she is pushing everything on me while fighting is pretty efficient, compared to Raphtalia and Firo who try to do everything themselves.

It’s not a good feeling when pressed against a demon though.

However, she is not as good at ranged combat, as she gets distracted while chanting magic. Shadow had to defend her several times.

Demons are defeated, dismantled, and absorbed into the shield.

Woman1: “Hooh…… You can absorb the dismantled demons into your weapon?”

Naofumi: “Motoyasu doesn’t know about it?”

Woman1: “He doesn’t do it usually. Only on big game, like a Chimera or a strong demon.”

Motoyasu should have absorbed some demon parts into his spear…….Does he not bother with meat and bone?

But, that doesn’t really make sense.

I have unsealed most of the basic shields. Therefore, my ability has risen considerably.

The Meat system is inferior to the Bone system if released. That must be why I cannot beat Motoyasu unless I use the Wrath Shield.

Of course, it could also be due to the fact that I started leveling late, but I can feel the difference between Motoyasu and my basic specs.

The same could be said for Ren and Itsuki.

It is funny that I thought the shield was weak a while ago.

At least in the present conditions, the shield isn’t inferior to any of the other weapons.

Or is it because in game terms, we are still in the early stages?

……I don’t know.

Naofumi: “Oh right, there was something I wanted to ask.”

Woman1: “What is it?”

Naofumi: “Were you Motoyasu’s first party member?”

For some reason that memory is very vague.

But if I remember correctly, then it wasn’t her.

Woman1: “No I’m not.”

Naofumi: “Ah, is that so?”

Woman1: “I joined Motoyasu-sama one week after I started adventuring. When I entered, the only other man in the party left.”

Naofumi: “I see.”

Woman1: “The former princess and her lackey tormented him until he left. Anyone who joined after me was antagonized.”

I see, if you don’t pretend to be stupid, then Bitch would torment you until you disappear.

What an unpleasant party managed by women.

Are real harems like that?

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84|Web Chapter 84 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86|Web Chapter 86 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

High School DxD

2018-03-09T00:36:13Z

Titanica201: /* Characters' Introduction */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA was released in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press. A new TV series is Due to air in April 2018 with the name 'High School DxD Hero'.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil → High-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 23 it is revealed that all 8 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual, Trident, Dragon Breath, Dragon Deification, Penetrate, Blazing Inferno of Scorching Flames.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal → Excalibur and Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic, self invented magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword, Hauteclere

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''
*Bilingual →　'''Pailingual''' (Regards to JeruTz for pointing it out)

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
* '''17-August-2016'''
**Volume 21 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''21-June-2017'''
**Volume 22 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2001%20-%20Diabolus%20of%20the%20Old%20School%20Building.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%201%20-%20Diabolus%20of%20the%20Old%20School%20Building.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2002%20-%20Phoenix%20of%20the%20Battle%20School%20Building.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%202%20-%20Phoenix%20of%20the%20Battle%20School%20Building.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2003%20-%20Excalibur%20of%20the%20Moonlit%20Schoolyard.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%203%20-%20Excalibur%20of%20the%20Moonlit%20Schoolyard.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2004%20-%20Vampire%20of%20the%20Suspended%20Classroom.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%204%20-%20Vampire%20of%20the%20Suspended%20Classroom.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2005%20-%20Hellcat%20of%20the%20Underworld%20Training%20Camp.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%205%20-%20Hellcat%20of%20the%20Underworld%20Training%20Camp.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2006%20-%20Holy%20behind%20the%20Gymnasium.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%206%20-%20Holy%20behind%20the%20Gymnasium.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2007%20-%20Ragnarok%20After%20the%20School.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%207%20-%20Ragnarok%20After%20the%20School.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2008%20-%20Devil's%20Job.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%208%20-%20Devils%20Job.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2009%20-%20Pandemonium%20at%20the%20School%20Trip.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%209%20-%20Pandemonium%20at%20the%20School%20Trip.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2010%20-%20Lion%20Heart%20of%20the%20School%20Festival.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2010%20-%20Lion%20Heart%20of%20the%20School%20Festival.pdf PDF])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2011%20-%20Uroboros%20and%20the%20Promotion%20Test.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2011%20-%20Uroboros%20and%20the%20Promotion%20Test.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2012%20-%20Heroes%20of%20Supplementary%20Lessons.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2012%20-%20Heroes%20of%20Supplementary%20Lessons.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2013%20-%20Ise%20SOS.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2013%20-%20Ise%20SOS.pdf PDF])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2014%20-%20Wizards%20of%20Career%20Counseling.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2014%20-%20Wizards%20of%20Career%20Counseling.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2015%20-%20Dark%20Knight%20of%20the%20Sunny-spot.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2015%20-%20Dark%20Knight%20of%20the%20Sunny-spot.pdf PDF])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2016%20-%20Daywalker%20of%20the%20Extracurricular%20Lesson.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2016%20-%20Daywalker%20of%20the%20Extracurricular%20Lesson.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2017%20-%20Valkyrie%20of%20the%20Teacher%20Training.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2017%20-%20Valkyrie%20of%20the%20Teacher%20Training.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2018%20-%20Funny%20Angel%20of%20the%20Christmas%20Day.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2019%20-%20Durandal%20of%20the%20General%20Election.epub ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2020%20-%20Belial%20of%20Career%20Consultation.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 21 - Lucifer of the Optional Attendance ([[High School DxD:Volume 21|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20Volume%2021%20-%20Lucifer%20of%20the%20Optional%20Attendance.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2021%20-%20Lucifer%20of%20the%20Optional%20Attendance.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v21_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Encounter|Encounter]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Khaos Disaster|Khaos Disaster]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life 1|Life.1 Amidst the Feast of the Imperial Beast]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life Ba'al|Life.Ba’al Lion of the Great King —Great King—]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life 2|Life.2 Team [DxD] Attacks!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Determination|Determination]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Life Lucifer|Life.Lucifer Dawn of the Morning Star — Death Match —]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Last.DxD|Last.DxD Ani and Otouto — United Front —]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Eternal Life|Eternal Life. Amidst the White Snow]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Farewell Temporary|Farewell Temporary]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Y Ddraig Goch & Albion Gwiber|Y Ddraig Goch & Albion Gwiber]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Report|Report]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 The remaining hopes|The remaining hopes]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 21 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 22 - Gremory of the Graduation Ceremony ([[High School DxD:Volume 22|Full Text]] - ePub - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%2022%20-%20Gremory%20of%20the%20Graduation%20Ceremony.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_Volume_22_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 1|Life.1 Those of us that were left behind!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Life 2|Life.2 And thus, to a High-class Devil]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_3|Life.3 Gremory’s Graduation Ceremony]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 It Begins Feast|It Begins Feast]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_4|Life.4 The Opening Ceremony of the Rating Game World Tournament, the “Azazel Cup”!]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Team Members|Team Members]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Indra & Sun Wukong|Indra & Sun Wukong]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_Life_5|Life.5 Go, the Sekiryuutei Team!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_22_New_Life|New Life]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 22 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 23 - Joker of the Ball Game===
[[File:High_school_DxD_Volume_23_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 23 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Life.0
::*Life.1 A [King] From Now On
::*Life.2 Dragon Attracts Dragon
::*Life.3 Before the Decisive Battle
::**Upsetting sorcerer.1
::**Team member.
::*Life.4 VS [Brave Saints] Begins!
::**Upsetting sorcerer.2
::*Life. Youth Because of this Youth
::**Each impression.
::**Junior's preparation.
::**Interview.
::*Next Life... And so, The Seating Battle Begins!
::**Singularity.
::**The Return of the King.
::**Vidar & Apollon.
::**Team member.
::**Nether world.
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 24 - Grim Reaper of the Off-campus Learning===
[[File:High school DxD Volume 24 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Life 0.
::*Life 1. That's a summer
::*Life 2. Death God and Slash Dog
::*Life 3. Truth of the cats, the game beggining
::**Team Members
::**My Princess
::*Slash 1. Other side game, Red Dragon Emperor and Slash Dog
::*Life 4. Human that reached his limit and Ultimate Evil Dragon
::**Fist and Fangs
::**Absolute Demise. Ice Princess
::*Slash 2. Slash Dog / Fallen Dog God
::*Life 5. Death God and Breast Technique of Hyoudo family
::*New Life
::**Artificial Transcendental
::**Secret Talks
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 25 - Yggdrasil of the Summer Courses===
[[File:High School DxD V25 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20DX1%20-%20Love%20Song%20to%20the%20Reincarnated%20Angel.epub ePub] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx1.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Life.DX Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl ([[High School DxD:Volume DX2|Full Text]] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20DX2%20-%20Worship%e2%98%86Dragon-God%20Girl.epub ePub] [http://danielyang.ninja/wp-content/uploads/2017/01/DX2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx2.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.1|Life.1 Oppai is the Sun]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.2|Life.2 Student Council's Decision]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.3|Life.3 Let's Go with Training]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.6|Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.DX|Life.EX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume DX3 - CrossxCrisis===
[[File:Cover_High_School_DxD_Volume_Dx3.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Life.1 Precious of Asia]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.2|Life.2 The Ordinary Days of Red Dragon Emperor]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.3|Life.3 Let's Go with Training! ~Mascot Chapter~]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.4|Life.4 Talents of the Student Council]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Life.5|Life.5 Worldly Desire of Steel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Extra Life.1|Extra Life.1 Cross×Crisis]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Extra Life.2|Extra Life.2 Graduation Trip and Vortex Bunch]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume DX4 - Student Council and Leviathan===
[[File:Cover High School DxD Volume Dx4.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[Imperial Purpure] Team VS [Spear of the Heavenly Emperor] Team ---The Proof of a Hero---
::*Power.1 The Indestructible Great King
::*Power.2 The Hero and the Youths
::*Power.3 A Mad Feast of Power and Technique Begins
::**Team Member.
::*Power MAX vs Technic MAX The Lion King's Iron Fist and the Hero's Holy Spear
::*[Sekiryuutei of Blazing Truth] Team VS [Sona Sitri] Team ---Stronger Than That Time, Further Than Now---
::*Line.1 The Various Differences From Last Year
::*Line.2 The Student Council's Secret
::*Line.3 The Basis of the Dream
::**Team Member.
::*Line.4 The Revenge Match Begins!
::**Opening.
::*Line.5 Field break
::*Line.Maximum vs Life.Maximum Dragon King (Idiot) and Dragon Emperor (Idiot)
::*Final Line. The Student Council and Leviathan
::*New Line.
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/SLASHD%c3%98G_01.epub ePub] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/SLASHD%c3%98G_01.pdf PDF])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==The ''High School DxD'' Blu-Ray Specials by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX ([[High School DxD:Volume EX|Full Text]] - [http://lightnovel.rias.dance/High%20School%20DxD%20-%20EX.epub ePub])===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]
::*[[High School DxD:Gremory of the DeviTube|Gremory of the DeviTube]] ''(Exclusive bonus short story from Melon Books)''

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [http://danielyang.ninja// (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)
:*[[user:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]] [http://ariel-saeba.blogspot.com (Blog)]
'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)
:*SilverKnight96
:*KmlCsgn029

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)
*High School D×D 21 Lucifer of the Optional Attendance, ハイスクールD×D 21 自由登校のルシファー (March 19, 2016 ISBN 978-4040706665)
*High School D×D 22 Gremory of the Graduation Ceremony, ハイスクールD×D 22 卒業式のグレモリー (July 20, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-070965-9)
*High School D×D 23 Joker of the Ball Game, ハイスクールD×D 23 球技大会のジョーカー (March 18, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-070963-5)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! (December 19, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703794)
**High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)
*High School D×D DX3 CrossxCrisis (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.3 クロス×クライシス(November 19, 2016, ISBN 978-4040709642)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 216

2017-08-03T01:55:58Z

Titanica201: /* Joint Ownership */

==Joint Ownership==

“Well, Hero of the Shield, did something happen? Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

“Last we met, I had the feeling you were avoiding eye contact. Does that ring any bells?” (Naofumi)

I go over to the Slave Dealer’s place, and ask as such with my arms crossed.

I’m not saying anything was his fault, but this man is one of the many reasons Motoyasu caused me such trouble.

“Absolutely none. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

“…*Sigh*” (Naofumi)

He’s putting on a business smile.

He’s definitely faking it.

“I’m thinking of leaving my gluttonous Filo Rial in your care for a while.” (Naofumi)

“T-that is…” (Slave Dealer)

“Of course, you’ll be footing the bill. I won’t let you refuse.” (Naofumi)

I have some political power now, but also this person is earning a lot by selling me slaves.

There’s no way the Slave Dealer would needlessly strain our business relations.

“I understand. Yes. The fact of the matter is that I did indeed offer some Filo Rials to the Hero of the Spear.” (Slave Dealer)

“So you admit it.” (Naofumi)

“He barged into the tent repeating the name of the Hero of the Shield’s Filo Rial, so I offered them to him as an experiment.” (Slave Dealer)

Ah, right. The Slave Dealer was trying to find out the conditions for a Filo Rial becoming a Queen.

But I had my hands full with my Glutton Firo, so I turned down his experiments.

I got my next Filo Rial much much later, and I left his care to Firo, so nothing happened.

Could it be… I’m also at fault?

No no no.

I just didn’t participate in his research, and this isn’t my responsibility.

And the Slave Dealer was merely doing business. He sold his merchandise to the person looking for it.

I wonder how long ago he sold them.

The last time that I saw Motoyasu was… When Kiel and the others did their Class Up, I think.

It was when I learned Portal Shield.

Back then, the Slave Dealer wasn’t there.

Perhaps I missed him and he later encountered Motoyasu.

I don’t really need to dig too deep into this.

“Regarding that matter, there is something I would like to propose.” (Slave Dealer)

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“This morning, the Hero of the Spear paid a visit, and the contract ink with your blood is all gone.” (Slave dealer)

“What did you say!?” (Naofumi)

Until this point, I never worried about its stock. It was something that naturally came with the slaves I bought.

Slaves aren’t free, and since testing the seal was easy, there wasn’t a risk of fake ink.

In this world, getting a slave without a seal is pretty pointless.

So Motoyasu is in possession of the ink now.

“On the shelf where I kept the ink, I found several bags of gold, and a sheet with a signature reminiscent of a Spear and a Filo Rial.” (Slave Dealer)

D-damn! When I had Firo persuade him, I never had her tell him that crime was wrong.

What Firo told him was to be kind and honest.

Because of that, he left money. But we never told him stealing was bad.

I thought that that was included in being honest, but I guess the term literally means simply being fair in one’s actions.

So Motoyasu raises his Filo Rials honestly, and leaves them under my providence.

I don’t know how he thinks, but in his mind, perhaps that is honesty.

“Damn!” (Naofumi)

I hastily open up the monster management Window.

…The amount of names I don’t know has exponentially increased!

That idiot! He used my ink to contract his Filo Rials.

“I’ve heard of joint ownership of slaves and monsters… This is probably…” (Slave Dealer)

I forgot to tell him not to take annoying actions on his own.

If I don’t do anything about him, then Filo Rial Queens will continue to be mass produced.

He received some eggs from the Queen, and got more from this Merchant.

I need to get back to the village quickly!

“The ownership rights can be annulled by you yourself, so there shouldn’t be a problem. The Hero of the Spear said he was going to the Hero of the Shield’s place.” (Slave Dealer)

…The Queen said that as well. What does he plan on doing there?

Even taking an army of Filo Rials with him…

This is serious. I need some drastic countermeasures.

“Got it. I’m going back to my village! ‘See ya!” (Naofumi)

“What should I do about finding you slaves? Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

“Please continue as before.” (Naofumi)

“I understand. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

I care not for that at the moment. I run out of the tent and summon a portal.

Ah, I forgot. The Queen said it seemed like Motoyasu’s followers had Class-Upped.

I return to the village and quickly scan the surroundings.

Good. Motoyasu isn’t here yet.

I need to prepare for when he gets here.

Or else…

Now that I think about it, the one who will be doing the work will be Motoyasu. I have no part in it.

Perhaps he opted for joint ownership to get my status boosts.

If he builds up forces, he may oppose me, but I don’t think that Firoholic will do such a thing.

No. If he takes action on his own I’ll be troubled, but as long as I get Firo to tell him when he gets here… it should be fine!

“Hey, Naofumi. Do you know what’s going on?” (Ren)

“Hm?” (Naofumi)

Before I realized it, Ren was in front of me.

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“I don’t know. There seems to be something going on outside the village. I can’t leave, though.” (Ren)

“Outside?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah. I can only see from afar, but… Isn’t that Motoyasu?” (Ren)

What?

It suddenly feels like my blood temperature has dropped..

Ren, and Female Knight both stare towards the outskirts of the village… Where we built the Filo Rial Stable.

The slaves seem to be gathered there.

I timidly approach the area.

“Ah, Niichan- wow! Your clothes are amazing!” (Kiel)

Kiel looks at me, and jumps back at the sight of my clothes.

I don’t think I’ve worn my Barbarian Armor since I first established the village.

For me, this clothing is normal, though.

“Don’t mind it.” (Naofumi)

“No… I can’t. Niichan, are you into that sort of clothing?” (Kiel)

“I don’t know whether I like it or hate it, but it’s abilities are high, and it was made by someone who treats me well.” (Naofumi)

“Is that so?” (Kiel)

I’d like to move on from this topic already.

What is happening in the Filo Rial stable!

“Naofumi-sama.” (Atlas)

“I just got back. What’s happening?” (Naofumi)

“I think it was right after Niichan left. Or perhaps before that? It seems there were intruders in the stable.” (Kiel)

“I-I see.” (Naofumi)

“We were deliberating how to drive them out, but because Niichan wasn’t here, we didn’t want to take action yet…” (Kiel)

“Yes, Sadina-san isn’t here either, and when we sent someone to ask Melty-chan in the neighboring village, we got a report saying Firo didn’t want to come here no matter what.” (Atlas)

The bad feeling in my chest begins to encompass more parts of my body.

Motoyasu is definitely here.

“What should we do?” (Atlas)

“L-let me go confirm the situation there.” (Naofumi)

Perhaps I can talk to him.

I carefully walk up to the Filo Rial stable and put my hand on the large door.

I can hear some noises coming from the inside.

Firo should only have one follower right now. I did plan on getting more in the future though.

What is this? My blood goes cold again.

Every single instinct in my body is telling me not to open this door.

But putting this problem off won’t solve anything.

I muster up my courage and swing the door open.

“Wha…!?” (Naofumi)

The inside of the building was pitch black.

No… that’s wrong. There are too many Filo Rials, and all outside light is blocked.

“Ah, the scent of Filo Rials… Sniff. Sniff.” (Motoyasu)

Right before my eyes, Motoyasu was embracing a Filo Rial Queen, and taking in her scent.

Surrounding him is a large flock of Queens.

I hear the sounds of feathers ruffling as all heads turn to face me.

I’m surrounded by eyes.

““Who is it?”” (Filo Rials)

“Ah, I think he was the Master Moto-kun was talking about.” (Filo Rial)

“Right. His eyes look mean, but he somehow looks nice.” (Filo Rial)

“Yeah. That must be it.” (Filo Rial)

“I get you man. Somehow looking at him makes me feel motivated.” (Filo Rial)

“Right, right. The feeling he gives of is different than Motopi.” (Filo Rial)

Goosebumps break out all over my body.

““Master! Let’s play!”” (Filo Rials)

Bang!

I immediately slam the door and run.

A few seconds later the door opens once more. I look back and am confronted with the terrifying sight of a flock of Filo Rials gaining on me.

“MOTOYASUUUUU! GET OUTTTTT!” (Naofumi)

My heartless cry echoes through the village.

By the way, my salvation came in the form of Firo, who mustered up her courage and came to check the situation out. I now owe her one.

I won’t say what sort of things happened to me until she came to my aid.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215|Web Chapter 215 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217|Web Chapter 217 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 158

2017-07-30T21:43:03Z

Titanica201: /* Medicine of the Sacred Tree */

==Medicine of the Sacred Tree==

Slave Dealer: “Here we are.”

I was shown a group of slaves who were kept away due to illness.

They were kept in poor conditions similar to those in the tent at Melromarc.

Since there was no sign of their physical health being taken care of, their mental health has also suffered.

Naofumi: “Wait for just a moment.”

I gesture to a sick slave and approach the cell.

Even though the slave hesitates, as I take out medicine from the shield, it is snatched instantly.

There wouldn’t be much loss, since the medicine is cheap.

Naofumi: “Open your mouth.”

The medicine given to the first slave starts affecting the surrounding slaves due to the effect: [Range Expansion (small)].

While the medicine was cheap, it was still able to heal the slaves since their illnesses were only superficial.

Slave 1: “….”

Slave 2: “No way, it’s a miracle!”

The medicine’s effect seems to have worked, as the slaves' skin color gradually returns.

Slave Dealer: “As expected of Hero of the Shield… giving strength to sick slaves at a bargain price instead of paying more for healthy ones!”

A voice of admiration was let out by the Slave Dealer.

Naofumi: “I had no intention of looking after slaves that cannot be healed, since I am no saint. Show me around quickly.”

I told the Slave Dealer, while giving out medicine as needed.

Slave Dealer: “As expected, you are truly a god of Demi-Humans.”

Naofumi: “So noisy.”

For the sake of my mental health, I gave medicine to whoever needed it, even in this world that thrives on commercialism.

Slave Dealer: “I think you understand.”

Even if I understand, even if I lose profit...!

Naofumi: “It still feels unpleasant.”

The Slave Dealer begins skipping along.

How irritating!

However, at that moment… I was about to meet a certain slave.

It would be a fateful encounter, different than the one with Raphtalia.

Slave Dealer: “Here they are.”

Within the cell was a pair of demi-human siblings.

The boy seems to be around 12 years old and appears to be healthy.

On the other hand, the girl is lying down in the opposite direction.

It was difficult to see in the cell. The floor was covered in straw and had one blanket.

The girl seems to be in a bad state.

Sister: “Keho… Keho…” <ref>Yoraikun: Coughing sound.</ref>

I took a glance at the boy whose hair color entered my sight.

His hair was black and white and with just a glance, I could grasp that he was of a higher quality than the other slaves.

While his pupils were blue… a portion of his iris had vertical stripes which made me think of a cat’s pupil.

The whites of his eyes gave off an intimidating look and his savage facial expression spoke of his wild nature.

His ears were thick and roundish for a cat, and his tail had impressive black and white stripes.

Naofumi: “Seems expensive for a child.”

Slave Dealer: “As expected of a hero, who immediately considers price even during first impressions.”

Raphtalia was cheap in my opinion. Well, it’s better to calculate price before performance.

Naofumi: “Doesn’t he seem unique?”

Slave Dealer: “In a way. Yes.”

Naofumi: “Compared to other Demi-Human slaves, there’s something different about him.”

Slave Dealer: “Yes, this is a famous species called the Hakuko.”

Naofumi: “The Hakuko…”

Is it a white tiger subspecies?

The white tiger was a powerful animal in my world with enormous physical strength.

Slave Dealer: “The name was said to be given by the Four Heroes of ancient times.”

Hakuko… why was it named in a provincial accent?

From Calmira Island, I learned that all of the past Heroes had horrible naming sense.

Well, Firo isn’t a name that I could be proud of either. Firo… Filorial…

Naofumi: “It passes. How much will it cost?”

Slave Dealer: “Would you like to see its stats?”

Naofumi: “I don’t think he’s that strong, but can his level and statistics be seen?”

According to the document given to me, the brother’s level is surprisingly high.

However, his appearance is fairly young for a level 32.

If he was a member of my village, he would be fairly tall by level 30.

Naofumi: “His level is higher than expected, but are there any racial or individual differences for this kid?”

Slave Dealer: “The reason he is still a child at this level is because his race is special. Level 120 is his race’s max limit and they can Class Up starting at level 50.”

Naofumi: “So when he becomes an adult, he will get stronger?”

Slave Dealer: “That’s correct.”

Does this kid belong to a powerful race?

If Class Ups are usually only possible at level 40 for even someone like Firo, what will happen when this guy classes up?

This kid sparks my interest.

By the way, the younger sister is level 1.

Slave Dealer: “The Hakoku are famous for acting against the plans of a hero called the Sage King of Melromarc in the past.”

The example is wasted because that is a person I hold in low regard. Still, maybe he became foolish because of his power…

Raphtalia: “Even if he’s called the Sage King…”

Naofumi: “Even if that guy wasn’t there, Melromarc wouldn’t be affected at all.”

Slave Dealer: “Well whatever, even if you don’t respect the Sage King, the Hakoku is a race that is counted among the Five Fingers of this world, a difficult feat indeed.”

It any case, it would be a waste to miss this opportunity of greatly increasing my war potential. If I run into an opponent with a tricky defense, the Hakoku’s power may be a necessary weapon in my arsenal. That’s assuming of course that they truly have that much potential power.

The Slave Dealer whispered into my ear so that the siblings wouldn’t hear.

Slave Dealer: “Although the elder brother is healthy, the younger sister suffers from a hereditary illness. She cannot see, she cannot walk, and she has a short life expectancy. However, the elder brother still cherishes the younger sister.”

Even if he becomes a slave, he will still try to protect his sickly younger sister like some sort of hero.

Even if he was the bad guy in a manga, he would still be a popular character even if he’s not the main character.

Furthermore, he also has the power of the Hakoku race. I’m a little interested in this fellow.

Naofumi: “Hmm.”

Slave Dealer: “I have a plan. You can separate the siblings while the elder brother works for you. After the younger sister dies, we can make the elder brother believe that she is hospitalized in a clinic by imitating her voice. I’ve heard that you have a monster that is good at mimicking voices, yes?.”

Was the vocal mimicry in one of my monsters that good?

Although I am always peddling or fighting like the other Heroes… Firo could have become a hit singer.

When we visited bars with her in a good mood, Firo could easily sing the songs that the bard had just sung.

Slave Dealer: “The brother will continue to fight thinking that his sister is alive, and will keep fighting until he dies.”

An evil mob-boss-like proposal was made.

It would end up being an endless betrayal flag.

That’s right. Then is saving both of the siblings how to reach the good ending?

Even if it was a joke, there’s no need to become an enemy of the state.

Naofumi: “That is why a Slave Dealer like you can only amount to this much. Let me show you how it’s done.”

I gestured to the Slave Dealer to open the cell.

Brother: “What are you planning!?”

Naofumi: “Whatever, just be quiet for now.”

I enter the cell while approaching the younger sister, who is lying down in the back.

Brother: “Stop! Don’t you lay a hand on Atlas!”

Atlas… how unusual. It’s a name I’ve seen somewhere in a game or something in my world.

Was it ever a girl’s name?

The elder brother kept getting in the way, so I took out and showed him some medicine.

Naofumi: “I’m only going to give her medicine. Have you seen this kind of medicine before?”

The medicine was made using the Shield. I’m not actually able to make it myself yet.

It was a skill that came from the Sacred Tree Shield of the Spirit Turtle… Making it was possible because of a recipe called Medicine of Miracles.

- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -

Sacred Tree Shield of the Spirit Turtle 0/40 C

Ability Unsealed

Equipment Bonus: Recipe: Medicine of Miracles.

Unique Effect: Divine Protection of the Sacred Tree

Proficiency 0

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -

The effects of the shield were still unknown, but it seems to have something to do with a plant.

The medicine can only be made once for now. Some ointment, magic water, soul healing water and a few other ingredients were mixed together into a supernatant fluid with the toxic parts being filtered by exquisite distribution… in other words… it’s sap from the Sacred Tree.

Tons of medicine had been used up in the process of creating the Medicine of Miracles. Preparing it involved a great deal of trial and error.

Trying to make it would be considered reckless by any drug store. It is so difficult to make that I could barely make one, even with the power of the shield.

It is an extremely valuable medicine and it goes by the name… Yggdrasil.

Speaking of the Yggdrasil medicine, it’s the same medicine that that cheerful Old Hag took saying that it wasn’t strong enough.

In the case of a game, it would be of the Mega Elixir class.

Just how much money did that Old Hag think was spent for her to drink such valuable medicine?

For an adventurer that was retired in the countryside, the son must have been pretty foolish to spend that much money. Does he even care?

Well, in any case, the medicine is an extremely powerful one that cures any illnesses.

Naofumi: “I am going to be the owner of both of you. This medicine is a powerful medicine that will heal your sister. You can repay me the cost of this medicine with your life.”

The pharmacist told me that it had an unbelievable price according to market value.

However, when it comes down to lives that cannot be saved without it, people would do anything to get it.

Its powerful effect has many people asking for it. Although it would end up being bought for an incredibly high price, its power of practically giving life to the dying makes it much more important to keep rather than sell. It’s better to keep a strong ally alive than it is to make money, which can be done at any time.

Brother: “…It’s not a lie?”

Naofumi: “Can’t you tell by its smell?”

The elder brother took a sniff of the medicinal smell.

He soon raised his face and cried-

Brother: “It’s Yggdrasil medicine!”

Naofumi: “Correct.”

Is he a dog or something? Does this place really have such excellent races?

Brother: “It still doesn’t mean that there isn’t poison in it!”

Naofumi: “How can you be alive while suspecting all medicine? Do you suspect that all the medicine given to your sister has been poisoned too?”

Brother: “…”

Naofumi: “I may not be trusted and I don’t need to give the medicine to your sister, but isn’t she in pain? Doesn’t that mean anything to you?

Brother: “…”

The elder brother groans regretfully.

Atlas: “Is someone here?”

The girl slowly turned her head while coughing.

They said that she couldn’t see. She can only determine where we are by our voices.

Atlas: “I think… although his voice seems powerful and forceful… it is actually very gentle. Elder brother… how do you see it?”

Brother: “Ah… come on… how can that be…”

Atlas: “Even though such great power is felt…”

Slowly, the girl turns herself towards me.

The elder brother reluctantly guides her hand to approach me.

I approached the girl called Atlas.

How terrible. Her entire body is covered in bandages so that I couldn’t even see her real face.

Her skin was also covered with festering sores, so much so that it’s a miracle she’s even alive…

Although her ears and tail were probably of the same race as her elder brother, it was difficult to say for sure.

Atlas: “You came for business…”

Naofumi: “You somewhat understand.”

Atlas: “Yes… you want me to act as a hostage for my elder brother…”

To understand this much… and yet… her tone was of one who has given up.

Atlas: “Owner of the gentle voice… would you please tell me your name?”

Naofumi: “Naofumi.”

Atlas: “Naofumi.”

Her pronunciation was excellent, as she was the first one to say my name correctly.

Atlas: “Naofumi… if you can… please cherish my elder brother.”

Brother: “Atlas! What are you trying to say!?”

Probably, she knew about her situation, but wanted to ask for just this one small request.

Naofumi: “Unfortunately, I have no intention of listening to that request…”

Atlas: “Is that so….”

Naofumi: “…since I’m going to be taking care of you as well. I’m sure you know what this medicine is.”

Atlas: “Ah… this is…”

Although she tried to say more, Atlas just nodded to my words while drinking the Yggdrasil medicine given to her.

The elder brother clenched his fist, but was stopped by Atlas without being able to complain.

Atlas: “Ku… N…”

Atlas drank the medicine obediently.

A strange and exceedingly expansive light from the medicine's effect was emitted.

Is it because of the Sacred Tree Shield of the Spirit Turtle? It’s obvious that the Shield clearly affects the power of medicine. It would not be funny if its effects have risen even further.

Atlas:”Fu~u… Fu~u…”

The medicine was effective and her breathing has become quiet.

Atlas: “W… hat? My body feels much lighter.”

Brother: “Atlas…”

Atlas: “The back of my body feels warm and my skin is itchy.”

Naofumi: “The medicine is effective, but since it takes time to fully work, you’ll need to sleep obediently.”

Atlas: “Yes… but… I’m not used to this… Thank you…”

I stood up and left the cell.

Naofumi: “Now then, what is your name?”

The elder brother hides his face while staring at me.

Naofumi: “I see… Atlas? What a bad place this is to sleep…”

Brother: “It’s Fohl!”

Naofumi: “I see… well, now you’re my slave. As you can see, the medicine has worked..”

Fohl: “…Fine. It seems the medicine was real. I’ll work off the cost of it.”

Fohl answers reluctantly.

Even after I helped him, this is what I get.

It seems that Fohl is a considerable siscon.

Naofumi: “So you admit that it worked?”

Fohl: “Maybe… but I’ll never hand over my younger sister to… you.”

Raphtalia: “What is this? It seems that his younger sister liking Naofumi-sama has sparked his jealousy.”

Fohl: ”What!? No! It’s different! For this woman to say such a rude thing!”

Fohl bellowed and pointed at Raphtalia.

It’s normal for this kid to not know his place. When he arrives at my village, I will give him proper Spartan training. I am looking forward to his growth.

The Yggdrasil medicine is the medicine that cured that grandma. If it can heal that old lady, it should be able to cure this younger sister. If the younger sister can be cured, my military power will be greatly increased. You could even say that the price of the medicine was worth it.

Raphtalia: “It’s okay, Naofumi-sama is not a bad person.”

Raphtalia shows a small smile to Fohl.

Naofumi: “I’ll perform the slave registration later.”

Slave Dealer: “As you request.”

In this way, I opted for the siblings' purchase.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157|Web Chapter 157 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159|Web Chapter 159 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 200

2017-04-10T01:14:38Z

Titanica201: /* Repent */

==Repent==

After I thought the time was right, I went off and made breakfast.

Some slaves had already begun preparing it, so I worked with them to cook.

After that, we distribute food to the villagers.

By the way, the second thing that surprised me was that the amount of child slaves increased.

While I was away, it seems the Slave Dealer stopped by and dropped them off.

He left the materials needed to engrave the slave seal with Kiel and the others.

The village has reached a point where the slaves will train the new slaves without my direct involvement.

Apparently, I’m too soft, so the actual manager is Raphtalia, and to some extent, Kiel and the other slaves I brought over first.

The fact that I’m the leader hasn’t changed, but most of the training and tasks are done by the slaves themselves, so I don’t have to do much.

Perhaps because of this, the new slaves are too afraid to approach me.

That’s good. In a few days, they’ll get used to me, but it feels good when someone actually listens to my orders.

“Now then, the people in the castle should be awake. I’m going out for a bit. Anyone who wants to go to the castle, follow me.” (Naofumi)

“Ah, Naofumi-sama.” (Atlas)

Atlas raises her hand.

Ah, that’s right. It’s around the time when Atlas should be able to Class-Up.

But she’s only around level 50 now. It will take a while for her to reach 60.

“What is it? I’ll be back really soon.” (Naofumi)

“Is that so?” (Atlas)

“Yeah, and Firo isn’t here, so I’m not taking anyone to Class-Up.” (Naofumi)

“I see… That’s unfortunate.” (Atlas)

It seems that Atlas wants to stick to me…

I’m fine with some forms of friendship, but having her climb into my bed is a bit much.

I’ve compromised and said she can sleep close to me.

For some reason… Her appearance hasn’t changed with her level.

I wonder when she’ll grow up.

From what I’ve seen, Firo and Gaelion haven’t had to drive her out of my bed yet.

She sleeps peacefully with Sadina.

After that, I step out of Gaelion’s territory and activate the Portal Shield.

…The Queen was out.

It seems that she left to resolve local affairs, and she’ll be back tomorrow.

But she has received Female Knight’s report, and has left behind some orders.

The Hero of the Sword’s punishment is currently on hold. We are to look after him until then.

There’s nothing I can really do about it. This country is full of trash.

Next is… This may be serious. The Shadow who was watching over Itsuki issued a troubling report.

They had lost sight of him.

I have a bad feeling about this… What should I do?

Right after we capture Ren, Itsuki disappears.

Problems pop up one after the other.

After that, I stopped by the Slave Dealer to hand over money, but I’ll omit that.

My money is beginning to pile up, but we are still shorthanded.

Perhaps I should buy any Demi-Human slaves as long as they’re cheap.

At the Weapon shop… Imya’s uncle was tending the store.

“Ah, Hero of the Shield.” (Imya’s Uncle)

“Yo. How’ve you been?” (Naofumi)

“Oh, that man’s been in a good mood. He’s working hard.” (Imya’s Uncle)

“How about you?” (Naofumi)

“I’ve been able to get back the skills I had before, and have begun working to improve my skills.” (Imya’s Uncle)

“The store is currently open, right?” (Naofumi)

The store’s been exceptionally prosperous lately, and all of the shelves are currently empty.

“No matter how much stuff we make, it keeps disappearing. I’ve put a portion of my profits towards the villagers’ equipment fees.” (Imya’s Uncle)

“That’ll really help. Imya and you, and the rest of the skill-focused slaves - I’m causing a lot of trouble for you all.” (Naofumi)

“What are you saying? You gave me a job I enjoy. I should be thanking you. I’m having fun experimenting with the overflowing materials from that mountain.” (Imya’s Uncle)

So he’s making Spirit Turtle-based equipment.

I guess I should wait expectantly.

“Ah, right. Could you ask the Old Man to use this in the armor I ordered?” (Naofumi)

I take out the core I got from Gaelion and hand it to Imya’s uncle.

“What’s this?” (Imya’s Uncle)

“The core of a formerly rotting dragon.” (Naofumi)

“I see, so this is it! It’s quite a pretty, red stone. It’s different from anything I’ve seen in the marketplace.” (Imya’s Uncle)

As expected of a skillful race. He could see the difference in a second.

“I planned to have that integrated into my new armor. I stopped by to see if it was possible.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. Even if it seems impossible, I’ll work to make it possible.” (Imya’s Uncle)

“…I’ll leave it to you then.” (Naofumi)

It seems that the Old Man’s shop has gotten livelier.

After that, I return to the village.

Thank god for the Portal Shield. Movement has become ridiculously easy.

“And that’s how it is. Before we receive further orders, you’ll be on house arrest in this village.” (Naofumi)

I tell Ren as such.

Female Knight is also in the room, watching us with her arms crossed.

Between me and Ren, I wonder who she is watching.

“…I see.” (Ren)

Ren listens to me expressionlessly.

“For now, I’ll have you tell me Witch’s location.” (Naofumi)

“…I apologize. I don’t know.” (Ren)

“Cut the crap. Weren’t you a bandit under Witch’s orders?” (Naofumi)

“You’re wrong. The one who made me a bandit… was none other than myself.” (Ren)

Ren starts speaking.

Apparently, the day Ren joined Witch, she said there was a person she had to meet. The two proceeded to a certain village.

It was quite close to where they teleported.

And there, Ren was introduced to a man.

He got the feeling that they had met somewhere before, but he couldn’t remember where.

That man drew out a sword, and offered to spar with Ren.

“I see, so you want to train with me.” (Ren)

Ren lightly exchanged blows with the man for a while… and then the man began exchanging words with Witch.

“Honestly… Expectation—-. With this—–” (Man)

“So— is what it’ll be…” (Witch)

“But, won’t that—–” (Man)

“Right—- Stubborn, and hard—– advantage of.” (Witch)

The two stared at him, making him feel nervous. But the Witch he trusted in was smiling, so he thought nothing of it.

“Now then, Ren-sama. You’re tired, right? Let’s go rest at the inn.” (Witch)

And Witch dragged Ren off to an expensive looking inn.

“Truly, we look forward to travelling with Ren-sama.” (Witch)

“Yeah! Ren-sama is much better than the Spear Hero.” (Woman 2)

“I-I see. I’ll also work hard to save the world for you all.” (Ren)

Ren strengthened his resolve for the people who believed in him.

Sick of the people of this world turning on him, he clung to whoever said they trusted him…

The next morning… all his possessions were gone. Besides his sword, they had taken everything.

In their place was a single letter.

“This is that letter.” (Ren)

He was keeping it on him?

Ren hands that letter over to me.

It looks like it’s been crushed before, but it’s still barely legible.

“Let’s see…

『After much deliberation, we found that we would be unable to use you, so we took the liberty of taking everything we could use from you. I’m grateful you helped me escape from the Shield and the Spear, but neither your personality nor looks are of my preference. Let’s see… If you defeat the Shield, then perhaps I will show you some affection. But if it’s you it will probably be impossible. Ohohoho』.” (Naofumi reading Witch’s letter) <ref>TL: Can Ren even read?</ref>

Annoying!

…Witch! She really deserves no salvation!

And to give up on Ren in only one day, that woman really works fast.

Could she have been aiming at Ren’s equipment and loot from the beginning?

“That’s when my head started to become a little strange… My field of vision turned pitch black, and I unlocked the Curse Series.” (Ren)

The person he decided to trust turned on him immediately. I can understand his feelings.

If Raphtalia betrayed me right after I decided to trust her, then my Wrath Shield would have unlocked much sooner.

“After that… I fell. I left the inn, looking for money to replace what was lost… Just as it was taken, I wanted to take, but I wanted to hide so I wore a mask…” (Ren)

He assaulted the bandit’s carriage, made them his subordinates, and built his Bandit troupe.

His story was very straightforward.

“Naofumi… I’m truly sorry for not believing in you. This may be asking for too much, but will you not forgive me for the things I’ve done to you?” (Ren)

“I have no intentions of forgetting.” (Naofumi)

“I see… Then If I cannot be forgiven for the sins I’ve piled up, I will lend you my power to make up for them. Please remember those words.” (Ren)

Ren faces me and earnestly lowers his head.

…It seems he’s really repenting.

The fact that I even considered forgiving him at that moment must be due to my weakness.

I have no idea whether I’ll ever forgive this world’s people.

And I plan to continue teasing him. I should at least have the right to do that.

“I never thought Witch was that low of a person. I had my doubts, but… She seemed to offer true kindness, so I believed in her. It truly was a foolish move that shouldn’t be forgiven. That might have been our last chance to capture that woman…! No, I can’t let that be the last one!” (Ren)

“Well, she does have a needlessly good face, and she can tell lies without a care. That damn woman.” (Naofumi)

“Badmouthing the former princess? Well it’s not like I don’t see where you’re coming from…” (Female Knight)

Female Knight scratches her head and murmurs to herself.

But where exactly could that woman have gone?

From Ren’s story, she definitely has a conspirator.

Someone we might have seem before… Someone connected to Ren.

Who could it have been?

I have no idea.

For now, let’s put Witch’s letter aside and worry about Itsuki.

After coming to me, Motoyasu, and Ren, there’s a high possibility she’ll go to Itsuki.

I don’t know what she’ll do, but it definitely won’t be anything good.

She never brings anything but trouble.

“Next is… Ah, right.” (Naofumi)

I guess I should teach Ren how to get stronger.

He’s repenting, and it doesn’t sound bad to make him an ally.

Personally, I think he should suffer a bit more, but if Ren, the Hero of the Sword, were to grasp all the strengthening methods, and if he were to move at my command, then he will have much more uses than leaving him be.

But I guess that depends on Female Knight.

“I’ll be having you do training to polish your body.” (Female Knight)

“Even when I might be executed?” (Ren)

“What of it? I want you to polish your heart along with it.” (Female Knight)

“…Understood.” (Ren)

Ren follows Female Knight’s words.

I’m starting to see Female Knight as a muscle head. I wonder why.

“What is it?” (Female Knight)

“Nothing…” (Naofumi)

“It’s fine if we move as long as we’re within Gaelion’s magic, right?” (Female Knight)

“Yeah…” (Naofumi)

“You said that you would give your strength to Iwatani-dono. I will trust those words. Don’t let down my expectations!” (Female Knight)

“Y-yes!” (Ren)

Ren immediately submits to Female Knight.

I guess it works out for me just fine.

“Ren, if I gave you freedom of movement, what would you do?” (Naofumi)

“…I’d help the people I caused trouble for.” (Ren)

“I see. Then what will you do about money? The guild won’t pay you, right?” (Naofumi)

“About that. There’s something I want you to look at.” (Ren)

Ren beckons me closer. I wonder what it is.

“Naofumi, please give me a copper coin.” (Ren)

“Hm? That sounds like a pain, but I can lend you one.” (Naofumi)

“I can’t give it back.” (Ren)

“Ha? Why not?” (Naofumi)

“It’s fine, just hand one over. I’ll trade it for drops.” (Ren)

Ren pulls some fur out of his sword and tosses it over.

Its quality is poor…

But there’s no helping it. It’s worth more than one copper. I hand over one copper coin to Ren.

And… The second it comes into contact with Ren’s finger, the copper begins to turn black and erode away. It crumbles to dust, and gets swept away by the wind.

“What!?” (Naofumi)

“…It’s apparently the compensation for using my Curse Skill.” (Ran)

My Blutopfer deals great damage to me and decreases my stats.

Ren’s skill’s compensation… is it like this because it's Greed?

I guess the inability to hold anything precious can be considered a curse.

I guess Ren won’t be able to hold money for a while.

“All the drops also become of poor quality. I think it also decreases luck.” (Ren)

“How long does it last… Wait, didn’t you use another one as well?” (Naofumi)

“…When I used that one, my level fell from 95 to 85… I don’t know if there are any other repercussions as well.” (Ren)

Oi, the price was quite high.

Though mine is as well.

But from the extent of its effects, the side effects shouldn’t last as long as Blutopfer’s.

“You seem to have a lot of problems. So what will you do?” (Naofumi)

“Honestly, I wish to assist you as thanks for returning me to normal. This world isn’t a game. I need to make sure I don’t become conceited again. If I make a mistake, I want you to tell me. I’ve decided to believe Naofumi’s words.” (Ren)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

…What’s with this sudden change?

His face shows some resolve, but his obedience is quite suspicious.

I should handle this with caution.

“I won’t run from my crimes anymore. If I am to be executed for my crimes relating to the Spirit Turtle, then I will gladly present my neck. But, if I am to be forgiven, then for Welt, Bakter, Terishia, Fauly, I will fight to achieve the peaceful world my four comrades wished for. That’s all I want now.” (Ren)

Ren says, as he begins to do pushups.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199|Web Chapter 199 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201|Web Chapter 201 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 321

2017-04-10T00:51:45Z

Titanica201: /* Jealousy */

==Jealousy==

“Ah, Naofumi-chan. Are your wounds healed already?” (Sadina)

I left today’s work to Trash, and went to rest early due to my recent injuries. But as I returned to my place, Sadina appeared from the ocean.

Why is that the first line everyone says when they see me?

I don’t really know myself, but were my wounds really that serious?

I was incapacitated for a few days, so I guess there’s no helping it.

“For the most part. And? Did you have some business with me?” (Naofumi)

“We’re going to war, right? This Onee-san wanted to make herself a bit more useful, so I went out to raise my level.” (Sadina)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

In the sea, she’s unmatched.

And when it comes down to war, she’ll make for excellent manpower.

What’s more, she seems to have anti-personnel battle experience, so I have a bit of confidence in her.

“So what level have you reached?” (Naofumi)

“95. I was able to venture deep into foreign, untamed regions!” (Sadina)

“Ah, yes yes.” (Naofumi)

“And so…” (Sadina)

Sadina playfully approaches me, and speaks in my ear so Raphtalia won’t hear.

Why must she do something to purposely irritate her?

Well, she was kinda that sort of person anyways.

“Have your doubts cleared a bit?” (Sadina)

“…A little.” (Naofumi)

“I see. Ah, also, there’s something I’d like to report.” (Sadina)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“We’ll have to go to my secret island base. Oh, and bring a Lemo along.” (Sadina)

Ah, right… Raph-chan did indicate that direction.

I’m a bit curious.

That structure named the Castle Plant…

It would be troublesome if it began acting on its own.

I’ll need to check it just in case.

“Rafu~?” (Raph-chan)

“Got it. There’s little time to spare, so lead the way.” (Naofumi)

“Then, Naofumi-chan.” (Sadina)

Sadina looks in Raphtalia’s direction, and gives a hand signal to me.

“Go on a date with me.” (Sadina)

By the way, the sky is already pitch black.

Raphtalia’s mostly oblivious of the content of our conversation.

This is bound to spring up some misunderstandings…

“Where do you plan on taking him?” (Raphtalia)

“Oh my… What are you trying to make me say, Raphtalia-chan?” (Sadina)

“Naofumi-sama!” (Raphtalia)

Fumu… Raphtalia’s behavior is… jealousy… right?

It’s strange how that fact can make her actions seem kinda cute.

From the start, I did accept the fact that she was a bishojo, but I mean this in a different way.

The fact that I find teasing her like this fun may be because she’s like my daughter.

“That’s right. Ah, can you go ask Imya if she wants to join us?” (Naofumi)

The conversation follows Sadina’s flow.

…For some reason, this pattern seems nostalgic.

Before I came to this world, I remember that I would often hop on board when other people were messing around.

Thinking back now, I wonder what I was trying to accomplish.

Haha… I can’t laugh at the past Motoyasu anymore.

“Naofumi-sama!?” (Raphtalia)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“No… um… Where do you plan on going with Sadina-oneesan?” (Raphtalia)

Now how should I answer?

Just a month ago, I would have simply tilted my head, and answered ‘The Island’.

But now, I have a vague grasp of Raphtalia’s feelings.

Since I have a bit of leeway, let’s show a bit of appeal.

“On a date, right?” (Naofumi)

“Ara? You‘re taking me and Imya-chan out at the same time?” (Sadina)

“Yeah, let’s bring Raph-chan along too.” (Naofumi)

“Oh my. This sure is turning out to be quite the banquet of lust.” (Sadina)

There’s no end to this train.

Raphtalia firmly grasps my shoulder, starts releasing killing intent, and gives off a dangerous smile.

So I’m the one who’s at fault here?

“Naofumi-sama? Can we have a little talk?” (Raphtalia)

“Well…” (Naofumi)

I’m not oblivious to her female heart.

But since Raphtalia became jealous, there were a few things that I wanted to test out.

I admit that it did feel mean.

“Raphtalia.” (Naofumi)

“What could it be?” (Raphtalia)

“You… once the world is at peace, what will you do?” (Naofumi)

“Meaning?” (Raphtalia)

“You see, when I was on the line between life and death, I met some people. I met Atlas, and one who claimed to be the Spirit of my Shield.” (Naofumi)

I summed up my experiences before I regained consciousness to those present.

I was a bit embarrassed about my reason for deciding to stay, so I omitted it.

“So, when I return to my own world, I can take someone from here with me.” (Naofumi)

“I-is that true?” (Raphtalia)

Water is welling up in Raphtalia’s eyes.

As I thought.

I don’t know too much about the legends of the past Heroes, but I bet there were a few that returned to their homeworlds.

I’m no exception. When I feel it’s time to leave, I’ll take her if she wants to go.

“So Raphtalia, what do you want to do?” (Naofumi)

“Ara…” (Sadina)

Sadina’s eyes are showing clear signs of happiness.

She’s having fun watching this scene.

The past me would have gotten angry at her. Definitely.

“Well… Um…” (Raphtalia)

“Will you stay in this world, and spend your days in peace here?” (Naofumi)

“…” (Raphtalia)

“Or will you follow me to my world, and live in a completely foreign land? I just wanted to ask that.” (Naofumi)

“So the only option for Naofumi-chan is to return.” (Sadina)

“Yeah. But if I left something unfinished, it would leave a bad taste in my mouth.” (Naofumi)

“I…” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia puts her hand on her chest, and takes a step forward.

“I believe that I want to stay by Naofumi-sama’s side for however long I can.” (Raphtalia)

“…I see.” (Naofumi)

Raphtalia musters her courage, and answers.

“Understood.” (Naofumi)

“Thank you.” (Raphtalia)

“Then you can’t really say anything against my outing with Sadina.” (Naofumi)

“I mean, isn’t that right? What’s the legal age in this world?” (Naofumi)

“What?” (Raphtalia)

“Sadina, do you know?” (Naofumi)

“As soon as your parents or guardians recognize you as an adult, you will be treated as such. It also varies by the country, but Naofumi-chan’s the lord here. What do you want to do with the village’s law?” (Sadina)

“I banned love, but I’ll loosen the regulations a bit.” (Naofumi)

“Ara, how nice.” (Sadina)

“And so, Raphtalia!” (Naofumi)

“Y-yes?” (Raphtalia)

“In my world, the legal age is 18 for men, and 16 for women. If you plan on coming to my world, you have to keep that in mind. Or else I’ll get arrested.” (Naofumi)

“…?” (Raphtalia)

It seems that it didn’t hit home with her.

I guess the differences in worlds is like this. I went through some trouble when I came here too.

But if Raphtalia wants to accompany me to my world, she’ll experience many things like this.

We’ll need to practice beforehand.

“And in my world, I’m no Hero. Just a civilian. Life will be difficult, and I think we’ll go through quite a few trials before we can establish a stable home and income.” (Naofumi)

“N-Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)

“In that place, getting permission to marry a minor, and building a family will be difficult.” (Naofumi)

Raphtalia’s face is getting paler by the minute.

But remember this. This is really important.

First and foremost, Raphtalia doesn’t have any family register documents, and I have no idea what to do about her ears and tail.

I can’t have her hide them with magic forever, so it’ll be quite a task.

Even if the Shield adapts the world a bit, that won’t do anything to affect her actual age.

Though we may be able to use its power to make life a bit easier.

“To summarize, Raphtalia, your age is a hurdle if you want to marry me in my world.” (Naofumi)

“T-that can’t be!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia looses her words, and takes a step back.

Even if she looks like an adult Bishojo, she really is a kid.

But if I subtract from her estimated age, she’ll only have to wait for 5-6 years.

If it’s just that much, I’ll wait for her.

I also want to see her wearing a school uniform.

I’ll bet the Shield will grant at least this much.

“But for those that aren’t coming to my world, they’re already treated as adults here. It’s 100% legal for me to date them, and I also have Atlas’s will. I’ve started to believe that I’ll have to answer their feelings a bit. Thinking about the future, this isn’t the same as what the Queen wanted, but it isn’t bad, is it?” (Naofumi)

If she gives birth to the child of the Hero, the country will guarantee her at least the most basic of rights.

That’s something the people who said they liked me will have to consider down the road.

I’m not ecstatic about it, but I don’t have the discomfort I felt before.

“B-but…” (Raphtalia)

“And so, Naofumi-chan is everyone’s. I’m going to go on a date, and then do some fun things with him.” (Sadina)

“N-no… Naofumi-sama!” (Raphtalia)

I guess I’ll leave it at this.

Raphtalia looks like she’s about to cry, and her hand is shaking as she extends it towards me.

“By the way, that was a joke.” (Naofumi)

“…What?” (Raphtalia)

“It seems Sadina found something on her secret base, so we’re taking Imya and Raph-chan to investigate it.” (Naofumi)

Yes. I think I’ve gained a greater understanding of the psychology of popular boys.

Those three idiots that got stuck up in the fact that they were heroes. I think I understand their thoughts a bit more.

But even though I said such things to Raphtalia, I don’t think she’s enjoying it.

I had quite a bit of fun, though.

I mean, for the sake of the people in the village, doing something like this might make for a better result down the road.

I stroke Raphtalia’s face.

“But you need to be conscious of it as well, Raphtalia. It really is difficult to live in my world… no. If you compare it to this world, holding onto your life is but a simple task. But there are so many systems and institutions that there’s little room to breathe. So many that a large majority of the Heroes chose to live their lives in this world. You may regret it, you know.” (Naofumi)

“… Even so, I want to live with you.” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah. I’ve always told you that I don’t intend on staying in this world.” (Naofumi)

It’s not as if I don’t have any attachment, but my will to return is strong.

If Raphtalia were to stay by my side, I would be able to return to my world without hesitation.

“Yes, I’ve a good understanding of the extent of Naofumi-sama’s resolve.” (Raphtalia)

“And so, I need to think of all the ones in the village we’ll leave behind. What I have to do, you understand right? Though this time, it was a joke.” (Naofumi)

“…Yes. I thought I had already understood it from Atlas-san’s words.” (Raphtalia)

“So please be a little open-minded. The time will come someday.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. By the way, is it true that there’s a problem with my age?” (Raphtalia)

“That’s right. Until it actually comes down to it, I’m not really sure. The Shield might make accommodations for it.” (Naofumi)

On my answer, Raphtalia gives an expression of relief, and she drops her hand from her chest.

“Raphtalia, if you’re bothered by it, do you want to follow us here?” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t recommend it, Naofumi-chan. I mean, we’ll be doing something fun afterwards.” (Sadina)

I drive Sadina away by flicking my hand, and ask Raphtalia once more.

“Yes, let’s go.” (Raphtalia)

“Got it.” (Naofumi)

Raphtalia prepares herself, and I go to get Imya.

We walk to the small boat anchored at the coast.

“Rafu~?” (Raph-chan)

I continue thinking as I rub Raph-chan.

He can change shape to be identical to Raphtalia, right?

In the future, will I be doing various indecent things with Raphtalia?

What should I do if she tells me I’m no good at it? I pause my hand on Raph-chan’s head.

Should I… gain experience with the villagers?

Just thinking it makes me want to kill myself.

“Ta~li~?” (Raph-chan)

In that respect, an identical model may make for a good test subject.

Raphtalia’s weak points are…

“…Naofumi-sama? What are you thinking as you pat Raph-chan?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia grabs my shoulder.

The top half of her face is covered in shadows for some reason. My spine is giving way. The muscles in my body turn to ice.

“Rafuu…” (Raph-chan)

Raph-chan has both of his hands on his face. He looks down in embarrassment.

Are my thoughts really that easy to read?

Well, they were usually quite vile, so there’s no helping if she gets angry with me.

Anyways, we reached the island.

As always, the sight of the ruins I built is poison to my eyes.

Honestly, the island’s unrecognizable from the time I first came here.

Sadina leads us to a hilly area.

“Here it is.” (Sadina)

What was there was a small hole… but it was strangely deep.

Its size is around…

“Rafu~?” (Raph-chan)

Yep, just enough to fit Raph-chan, and its depth is.. it’s too dark to tell.

“Raphtalia.” (Naofumi)

“Ah, yes.” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia creates a light with magic, and drops it down the hole.

…I saw a portion of the tunnel, but it extends much further.

Just how far does it go?

I see, so this is why we needed a Lemo.

Normally, I would have ignored this, but this might be the result of the other me’s research.

I can’t have some strange creature popping up and causing havoc.

“Rafu~?” (Raph-chan)

“Imya, can you dig around for a bit?” (Naofumi)

“Y-yes!” (Imya)

Imya responds twice to my question, and nods. She begins casting magic.

『I, who has understood the origin of power command. Let the truth be read forth once more. Grant me the power to rend the earth.』

「Earth Blow」

Magic solidifies around the nails on both of Imya’s hands.

“Then I’ll be going.” (Imya)

She starts digging out the ground.

“The more magic I put in, the easier it is to dig.” (Imya)

Imya seems proud as she digs.

Amazing. The earth is breaking like pudding before her.

As expected, you should call a specialist for a special job. I was right to ask a mole-like Demi-Human.

After a bit of digging, Imya popped out of the hole.

“Um, something seems to be buried really deep down.” (Imya)

“Can you bring it up?” (Naofumi)

“It’s too big… and it seems it's of plant origin, so it’s already decaying.” (Imya)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

So it was made of Bioplant.

Do we have any hints as to its use?

“Ah, but I picked up the magical device that seemed to be its core.” (Imya)

Imya hands me a fragment of a stone.

This is… part of a stone tablet, right?

I remember the one Rat tapped on.

“Thanks.” (Naofumi)

I praise Imya as she gets out of the hole and brushes the dirt off of her body. Imya scratches her head in embarrassment.

“No, it wasn’t much.” (Imya)

“Imya, is there anyone you like?” (Naofumi)

“Eh? N-no…” (Imya)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

I’ll have to circle the village, and ask slowly.

“Ta~li~?” (Raph-chan)

“So where did you come from?” (Naofumi)

I ask Raph-chan once more.

…He’s pointing to the hole. But it was quite obvious.

“I guess this is all we’ll find out today.” (Naofumi)

In a few days, we’ll be fighting.

This may be a… waste of time, but I’ll have Rato investigate it. We may find something useful.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|Web Chapter 320 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|Web Chapter 322 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 145

2017-04-10T00:30:09Z

Titanica201: /* Report */

{{MTL-old}}

==Report==

The Class Up was confirmed and then Rishia was engulfed in luminescence. Stats increase confirmed.

Every stat grew higher, but not that high.

“How is it? What have you chosen?” (Naofumi)

“As expected I am… In the end, I chose the best way to help. I considered all of them, and unlike last time, now I choose the path to become universal.” (Rishia)<ref>TLN: Just to make it clear so nobody’s confused: Although Rishia now chose to be full time all-around, back then even though she’s all-around the class that she chose focuses more on close combat because Itsuki is you know.. Range.. ref. Ch95 </ref>

“I see.” (Naofumi)

Rishia’s determination took form and raised her stats. Still though, the numbers weren’t really that high.

Rishia’s stats are balanced, so if you compare them to Kiel's stats, you could say that they are inferior in some areas.

However, Rishia chose that personally, so I feel like when the time comes, it will produce great results.

She is now braver than before; she now possesses determination and strength.

I believe that Rishia’s strength doesn’t rely on her level and stats.

Level and stats are not what makes Rishia strong, in my opinion.

“I’m next.” (Kiel)

Kiel touched the hourglass after Rishia.

The same magic formed, and an icon appeared in front of me.

“Wa?!” (Kiel)

This time, Firo’s ahoge disappeared. I saw that Kiel’s Class Up was interfered with.<ref>TLN: Firo’s ahoge also went missing when Raphtalia Classed up… ref.ch81</ref>

A smokescreen billowed out and covered the area.

…Just like when Raphtalia classed up, Kiel’s stats jumped up.

However, if you compare them to the time when Raphtalia classed up, they are slightly lower.

“Wow!… What is this? I can feel the power spreading all over my body!” (Kiel)

“What are you even trying to say?” (Naofumi)

Firo’s ahoge activated with Kiel, but not with Rishia.

Does it only affect demons and demi-humans?

Then the other slaves followed, but there are times when Firo’s ahoge did not disappear.

I still don’t understand the rules.

“Well then, Firo, why don’t you wait outside?” (Naofumi)

“Uhn.” (Firo)

I want them to choose their own path, so I instructed Firo to go outside of the building.

The ahoge would probably not interfere with the Class Up anymore.

Then the Class Up process ended.

“Well then, I have some little things to do, so each and every one of you is free to do what you want. We will meet at the gates by evening.” (Naofumi)

“Understood, Shield nii-chan!” (Kiel)

I don’t think that anyone will try to run away, but even if they do, the slave crest is still in effect.

“What should I do?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia asked.

Right, occasionally I have arranged meetings with the Queen and exchange information.

In this case, I just have to send Raphtalia to the slave shop.

“Go to the slave shop on my behalf; I still need to talk to the Queen.” (Naofumi)

“Understood.” (Raphtalia)

“What about Firo?” (Firo)

“Go play with the slaves.” (Naofumi)

“Yay!” (Firo)

Thus, I went to meet the Queen for the first time in a long time.

I headed in the castle’s direction to find and speak to the Queen.

“Iwatani-sama, how’s your village’s state of affairs?” (Queen)

“Oh well, the place is still small in number, but I’ve taken actions to increase the population.” (Naofumi)

“Is that so? Stories about immigrants have already come this way.” (Queen)

“How’s the reconstruction coming along here?” (Naofumi)

“To be honest, if a war were to break out, our financial state would go straight downhill.” (Queen)

The damage would be huge...

It’s because of those Heroes’ doing, so I guess there’s no helping it.

“I spoke with Elena, the companion of the Spear.” (Naofumi)

“Yes, I’ve heard of it. To have escaped with such a strange ability...” (Queen)

“Indeed, it will be really hard to catch him.” (Naofumi)

“I’m aware of that, and that’s what I would like to discuss: How can we arrest him?” (Queen)

A weak provocation would have the opposite effect. Still, letting him run loose would be troublesome. To wake up a demon-class monster...

Well, Motoyasu is that kind of person; a sudden change of behavior seems to be impossible.

Especially with those two, I would be at a great disadvantage if that happens. As a matter of fact, it would be really difficult to improve the odds. <ref>TLN: He’s talking about Motoyasu’s companions.</ref>

“Hmmm...” (Naofumi)

“The problem is that when we catch him, we need a place where he cannot escape. Putting a reward on his arrest is unreasonable because he might just flee to another country and defect. He might also become a trigger for war, by spreading the word that he is an impostor Hero, or releasing an article that proclaims that he is actually dead. There’s also a risk that the people will make a fuss if the Hero is killed.” (Queen)

It’d be troublesome to get him aboard the boat with only a stick or a chopstick.

I’d like him to participate in the Wave if possible.

Though it's unlikely, I’d like to have four times the present firepower, but in this situation, it seems impossible.

The slaves also need to be combat-ready in less than 3 months.

“Do you have some information regarding the other Heroes?” (Naofumi)

“There are reports about some eyewitnesses.” (Queen)

“For now, we only have reports about the Hero of the Sword and Hero of the Spear.” (Queen)

“How’s that?” (Naofumi)

“The rumors have not been proven yet, and we’re still gathering evidence on the reported information.” (Queen)

That was somehow inconvenient.

“How about your daughter?” (Naofumi)

“Just the same; There are some testimonies, but no concrete evidence.” (Queen)

She's still alive somewhere.

“I also ordered Shadow to search for them, but the search is not going well.” (Queen)

“They can’t be found anywhere?” (Naofumi)

“There are many possible reasons... one is that maybe they’re stuck somewhere, or maybe they’ve been arrested by an enemy country.” (Queen)

“Hmm...” (Naofumi)

“There’s also a possibility of a jamming tool.” (Queen)

“A jamming tool? Is there such a thing?” (Naofumi)

“The problem is the organization that frees the slaves… that was a high grade slave crest, so undoing it will be difficult. Jamming it is the only possible way to make up for it.” (Queen)

It seems that way.

Again with these stories about an organization that frees the slaves…

“This story is of no importance to Iwatani-sama. However, the news about the Seven-Star Heroes is still not within our grasp.” (Queen)

“But the story is that we will meet them when a much more pressing situation takes place.” (Naofumi)

“Right, it will take place.” (Queen)

“Anything else?” (Naofumi)

“Stories have appeared about an unknown metal that has been excavated in the Spirit Turtle’s cave. The city’s livened up because of them.” (Queen)

“Ho...” (Naofumi)

Such stories would definitely attract blacksmiths and merchants to come. As expected of the Spirit Turtle’s cave, to give such opportunities...

This means I should also go there to gather raw materials to enhance my shield.

Spirit Turtle’s metal and Spirit Turtle’s crystal.

Those kinds.

“We should raise the tax around this area; If you do that, it will help raise the city’s funds, which will help rebuild the city. Also, the weapons made from that metal seem to be of high quality.” (Naofumi)

“I wish I could raise the tax...” (Queen)

It seems uneconomical. I guess I should go there instead, since buying Raphtalia and Firo gifts seems impossible.

“Should I give special permission for Iwatani-sama to mine?” (Queen)

“I’ll think about it.” (Naofumi)

Selling the ores is likely to be profitable, but on the other hand, it feels like such a waste.

“I understand; afterwards, I will send you samples of the actual ore.” (Queen)

“Understood.” (Naofumi)

Usually, I would send several requests to the Old Man from the weapon shop. However, I don’t have the money to make requests to him…

If it’s him, he would probably do it for me on kindness alone. But especially because he is like that, I want to reward him.

“There are other problems. Lately, there has been a rumor that a Master Alchemist awakened inside the Spirit Turtle. (Queen)<ref>TLN: If you read the Christmas special by Yoraikun, you will understand.</ref>

“What is that?” (Naofumi)

For such rumors to arrive at the Queen’s ears, as expected of a problem child.

“There is no one superior when in comes to researching demons. The problem is that person will end up deviating from the original course.” (Queen)

“Ho.” (Naofumi)

Research investigation, huh? I should also start my research with the bio plant.

If it all goes well, I feel like it will be really profitable.

Business is back on track. For the first time, it is something good. It looks like there’ll be quite a challenge when I get back.

I need to gather talented people so that even if I fail, I’ll be able to cope with it.

“Do you have anything else?” (Queen)

“Please give me some of the used weapons of the knights. Then, please issue me the required documents for peddling.” (Naofumi)

I deal with things in various ways, and as for the weapons, they are necessary because of the increasing number of slaves.

I need those documents for the Peddling team. I feel that it is necessary so that there won’t be impostors.

“I understand. However, Iwatani-sama, impersonating you seems impossible.” (Queen)

“What do you mean?” (Naofumi)

“Since the story about you eating the Rokoru fruit is true, they would have to eat it to prove themselves.” (Queen)

“Indeed.. such a thing exists.” (Naofumi)

It happened once when they gave it to me and I ate it; that guy’s face became pale.

“It’s real.” (Man)

He made such a fuss over it.

“Nope, I still need it in case they ask for proof. If the Queen’s seal is there, impersonation will be really difficult.” (Naofumi)

“I see. Well then, I shall deliver the weapons and the documents later.” (Queen)

Weapons, huh?

I wonder, if there are prototype weapons, would they send them to my place?

“What’s the matter?” (Queen)

“Nothing.” (Naofumi)

I have little expectations on that. For some reason, I could see that the Queen is calculating numbers. I understand that it is really tough for her.

Are you still alright financially? She’s really anxious about those numbers.

“Let’s help each other out in the restoration.” (Naofumi)

“You’re right.” (Queen)

Those are the only words that I could hear from the Queen.

“Come to think of it… Where’s Trash?” (Naofumi)

“I made him watch over the border.” (Queen)

“A watchkeeper?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. No one would be stupid enough to invade if the wise and intelligent King is on the lookout... right?” (Queen)

“Would there be any effect if that ignorant and foolish King is guarding?” (Naofumi)

“It’s been effective these past several years, so there will be no problem. Moreover, he’s the one who summoned all Four Heroes, which the other countries failed to do.” (Queen)

“Right, such point of view exists.” (Naofumi)

The Queen sighed really deeply.

“That man was really excellent till he had a child.” (Queen)

“I can only imagine.” (Naofumi)

“Just maybe, I hope that he returns to the person he used to be. Iwatani-sama, it would be good if you could meet that excellent person.” (Queen)

That manner of speaking is just like that of a person who handles human affairs.

First child, huh? I wonder if that child was Bitch. I now understand why Trash’s head became so messed up.

I wonder about Bitch, but if I were to have children, they would definitely be adorable.

As a matter of fact, although I became like their mother, there are times that I want to punish those slaves.

Kiel would be the first one on the list, but recently, Taniko is the one I want to discipline the most. <ref>TLN: "Taniko" is "Valley child".</ref>

“Such a thing, where would that charming person be?” (Naofumi)

“Indeed, but if you look at Melty, isn’t she adorable?” (Queen)

“Youu...” (Naofumi)

Your daughter is really cute, but to make me consider a child? What a terrible parent.

It is a game that my own parents are good at.

If you think about it, my parents’ expectations towards my younger brother might’ve multiplied.

If you think about her parents’ expectations towards Bitch, it seems Trash really loves her.

Well, it may vary.

…I ended up thinking of that terrible thing as something good.

“Well then, I still have some things to do.” (Naofumi)

“Yes. Iwatani-sama, I sincerely wish for your village’s restoration to finish soon.” (Queen)

“You don’t say?” (Naofumi)<ref>TLN: This translation seems appropriate hahaha</ref>

“Oya?! At this rate, it will definitely be a success because your reputation is now really good! (Queen)

Shameless.

As expected of Melromarc’s fox lady.

Leaving such impression after talking with the Queen, I left the castle.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144|Web Chapter 144 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146|Web Chapter 146 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 139

2017-04-09T18:45:44Z

Titanica201: /* The Shield’s Brand */

==The Shield’s Brand==

It’s been a week since I acquired my land and began babysitting these kids.

The soldiers have pretty much finished restoring most of the salvageable houses. I guess it’s time to start on the next stage of the plan.

Following Firo’s orders, the new Filo Rial is pulling the carriage back and forth.

I guess it will be nice to ride in a carriage that doesn’t talk back for once…

I’m currently playing fetch with Firo in relatively good spirits. I’m doing it while the other slaves are asleep, as Firo does not care about her surroundings.

The Caterpillands have also become quite large, and we are currently building a carriage for them. This monster seems to be a herbivore that enjoys gnawing on Bioplant stalks.

This kills two birds in one stone. The Slave dealer does good work, and it’s also quite easy to handle.

Its only fault is its speed. It can’t go very fast, or very far. Visiting the neighboring towns seems to be its limit.

The Dune Worms have become relatively large as well. I’m leaving the maintenance of the soil around here to them.

This monster is also quite docile. Wild Dunes seem to spend their lives peacefully underground. It is very rare for one to get into a fight.

Domestic Dunes will fight if ordered, but they aren’t very strong.

Well then, I think it’s time to restart my peddling.

“H-how is it?” (Kiel)

I had prepared two sets of clothing for Kiel.

The first was one fit for her preferences, a manly set of armor.

The other one is a frilly one-piece.

Kiel is blushing and waiting for my appraisal.

“Perfect. Make sure you act clumsy and embarrassed while we sell things.” (Naofumi)

“Shield Nii-chan! Why do I have to do something like this!?” (Kiel)

“Of course, for the money. If we don’t have funds, we cannot restore the village.” (Naofumi)

“…I-I’m embarrassed, Nii-chan…” (Kiel)

I plan to have Firo manage the front, while I watch over the stock.

I also plan to sell medicines made by Kiel (with Raphtalia’s help).

“Rishia, I leave the village’s management and level raising to you.” (Naofumi)

“G-got it!” (Rishia)

I need to teach the slaves how to peddle.

If I don’t then, raising funds will get increasingly difficult.

If I circle the country with a carriage advertising my brand, rumors should spread quickly.

That’s why I have been spending all of my free time making medicines.

By the way, due to the teachings in compounding I received before the battle with the Spirit Turtle, I can make some advanced medicines as well.

As long as I’m there, we should be able to solve most problems, including serious diseases.

Though this is just my opinion.

“Then, we’re off-!” (Naofumi)

“Wai- Nii-chan! I still haven’t gotten used to vehi-” (Kiel)

Ignoring Kiel, we set off.

It only took one hour to visit the neighboring villages. This is all thanks to Firo’s legs.

I see some familiar faces as I go from town to town. It’s a bit of a strange feeling.

“Saint-sama was the Hero of the Shield?” (Customer)

“Yeah… I thought it would be bad for business if my identity got out.” (Naofumi)

“I apologize for my behavior back then.” (Customer)

“Don’t let it bother you.” (Naofumi)

The bad rumors about me have already died down.

Even though I hadn’t done anything at the time, I was still being called the Devil of the Shield.

I had been faced with quite a bit of undue resentment.

But I don’t have any reason to mull over it now. As long as I get paid, I don’t mind.

I don’t put customers before everything else. Those were the words of an actor. This is reality.

“I got some land, and am training some people to combat the Waves. In order to prepare for it, I am also selling medicine and arms. If you need anything, please ask. You can find me in the carriage marked with the Shield insignia.” (Naofumi)

Right now, there is a sign with a picture of a shield attached to the side of my carriage.

“It’s only been a couple of days since you defeated that monster, but the Hero of the Shield is already trying to help the populace. You must really care for this country’s people.” (Customer)

“Yeah, but there isn’t too much I can do by myself. If you would spread the word of the Shield Brand, I would be grateful.” (Naofumi)

And thus, like this, I spread the name of my peddling business.

Firo also serves as a form of advertisement, as she is a Filo Rial Queen.

But her constant chatter is annoying.

If I had someone to manage her, it would be helpful, but I don’t think there are many who would like to deal with her.

“I’ll buy some things to support the efforts of the Shield.” (Customer)

“Much obliged.” (Naofumi)

And, for once, the rumors were working in my favor.

The good rumors of my carriage spread like wildfire.

Some people rush to greet us as we arrive at certain towns.

It’s quite remarkable that gossip can travel faster than Firo’s legs.

“S-shield Niichan… Are you sure this is alright?” (Kiel)

Kiel, who is managing sales, comes up to me with an embarrassed face.

“Yeah, your business smile isn’t as good as Raphtalia’s, but some people might find your clumsy, awkward display to be a turn-on.” (Naofumi)

“Is that supposed to be a compliment?” (Kiel)

Yes. Clumsy, innocent characters seem to have a healing effect on people. This holds true in any world.

Raphtalia and Firo are also doing well. It seems that I will be making quite a bit of profit from this enterprise.

Our sales are quite steady.

At this stage, we can’t really spare personnel to gather herbs.

However, even the worst of ingredients can be made into medicine of ‘Normal’ quality with the shield.

These ‘Normal’ medicines can then be compounded by hand to make higher level medicines of quality greater than normal.

I can expect quite a bit from this trip.

For now, I need to prepare enough medicine for all the towns we will stop at. It’s good that I prepared a lot beforehand.

We continue our peddling for the next three days before returning to the village. We occasionally buy herbs from passing merchants.

I feed these to the shield to make more medicine.

Kiel and the other slaves observed my actions and learn how to peddle, or at least that was the plan.

“My, my, if it isn’t the Hero of the Shield.” (Slave Dealer)

When it gets dark, the Slave Dealer appears at the village.

He is accompanied by some sturdy-built adults. It’s a bit of a surreal scene.

The other slaves hide in fear.

“What is it? It’s rare seeing you outside of your store.” (Naofumi)

“How are you doing? How are the slaves?” (Slave Dealer)

“We’re moving ahead on schedule. Anyways, why are you here? Answer me.” (Naofumi)

“That’s good to hear.” (Slave Dealer)

So you won’t answer!

Calm down… don’t get swept up into his pace.

“Today, I came here to deliver the slaves ordered by the Hero of the Shield. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

“Ah, so you were able to find them?” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer goes into his carriage, and out come about 10 people. They are all shaking in fear.

Raphtalia looks through them for people she knows.

She talks to them in the same way that she talked to Kiel.

But…

“There are 3 children here that I don’t know.” (Raphtalia)

“Hmm? Did I make a mistake?” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer claps his hands, and his men move to return the 3 children to the carriage.

“You don’t have to worry about it.” (Naofumi)

“And why would that be?” (Slave Dealer)

The slave dealer tilts his head.

“I don’t plan to only use people from this village. As long as they don’t bear any extreme hatred towards me, I will take them in.” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: Well, he literally says as long as they aren’t radicals of the shield faith.</ref>

I planned to hire other people as well, anyways. There’s no reason to go to the trouble of returning them.

There’s no downside of having more manpower.

“You all. Just because they’re not from this village, don’t leave them out. If I see any bullying, then I’ll sell the culprits without hesitation.” (Naofumi)

“Ye~s.” (Slaves)

My slaves answer as such.

Well, they may bond as fellow slaves… There shouldn’t be too much of a problem.

But with increasing numbers, there may be more problems. I should be cautious.

After the slave registration process finishes, I unchain them.

“Are you alright?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia, Firo, Rishia, Kiel, and the other slaves comfort the shaking new recruits.

“…I’m fine…” (Slave)

It seems it will take a while for them to open up their hearts…

“Shield Nii-chan.” (Kiel)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“Let’s make some food and have a welcoming party. Of course, Nii-chan is cooking.” (Kiel)

Kiel answers with enthusiasm.

What do you mean, ‘Of course I’m cooking’?!

“…Well, I did it for you guys too.” (Naofumi)

“Y-yeah!” (Kiel)

“The party was my intention from the start. Everyone, please help out.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Everyone not new)

A strange sense of camaraderie has been born among the slaves.

…This may be helpful sometime later.

“For your slaves to be this motivated, you sure are good at handling them. It makes my heart race.” (Slave Dealer)

“Yeah, keep thinking that.” (Naofumi)

I chuck a bag of coins at the Slave Dealer.

I don’t think I will be seeing any of that money again.

“Please continue to collect some useful Demi-human slaves.” (Naofumi)

“As you command.” (Slave Dealer)

Now, excluding Raphtalia and Rishia, the village has a total of 18 slaves.

Including monsters, I have amassed quite a few members.

“How about the monsters?” (Slave Dealer)

“Hmm… I will probably need more soon.” (Naofumi)

“Then, I shall bring some with me the next time I arrive. Do you have any requests” (Slave Dealer)

“The same species as before will do just fine.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. Now then, I must take my leave.” (Slave Dealer)

“Yeah, just go already.” (Naofumi)

And so, I drove away the Slave Dealer and his men… or not.

“I would like to partake in the Hero’s home-made meal as well. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

Yes? Your voice is too loud!

I don’t think he will leave until he eats.

Dammit.

“I understand. Though I don’t understand what people like about it so much. Just eat and leave.” (Naofumi)

“I appreciate it. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer’s men follow him.

…Their presence is ruining the taste.

I have to think of some countermeasures for next time, or me having to cook will become standard practice.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138|Web Chapter 138 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140|Web Chapter 140 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 139

2017-04-09T18:45:11Z

Titanica201: /* The Shield’s Brand */

==The Shield’s Brand==

It’s been a week since I acquired my land and began babysitting these kids.

The soldiers have pretty much finished restoring most of the salvageable houses. I guess it’s time to start on the next stage of the plan.

Following Firo’s orders, the new Filo Rial is pulling the carriage back and forth.

I guess it will be nice to ride in a carriage that doesn’t talk back for once…

I’m currently playing fetch with Firo in relatively good spirits. I’m doing it while the other slaves are asleep, as Firo does not care about her surroundings.

The Catipillands have also become quite large, and we are currently building a carriage for them. This monster seems to be a herbivore that enjoys gnawing on Bioplant stalks.

This kills two birds in one stone. The Slave dealer does good work, and it’s also quite easy to handle.

Its only fault is its speed. It can’t go very fast, or very far. Visiting the neighboring towns seems to be its limit.

The Dune Worms have become relatively large as well. I’m leaving the maintenance of the soil around here to them.

This monster is also quite docile. Wild Dunes seem to spend their lives peacefully underground. It is very rare for one to get into a fight.

Domestic Dunes will fight if ordered, but they aren’t very strong.

Well then, I think it’s time to restart my peddling.

“H-how is it?” (Kiel)

I had prepared two sets of clothing for Kiel.

The first was one fit for her preferences, a manly set of armor.

The other one is a frilly one-piece.

Kiel is blushing and waiting for my appraisal.

“Perfect. Make sure you act clumsy and embarrassed while we sell things.” (Naofumi)

“Shield Nii-chan! Why do I have to do something like this!?” (Kiel)

“Of course, for the money. If we don’t have funds, we cannot restore the village.” (Naofumi)

“…I-I’m embarrassed, Nii-chan…” (Kiel)

I plan to have Firo manage the front, while I watch over the stock.

I also plan to sell medicines made by Kiel (with Raphtalia’s help).

“Rishia, I leave the village’s management and level raising to you.” (Naofumi)

“G-got it!” (Rishia)

I need to teach the slaves how to peddle.

If I don’t then, raising funds will get increasingly difficult.

If I circle the country with a carriage advertising my brand, rumors should spread quickly.

That’s why I have been spending all of my free time making medicines.

By the way, due to the teachings in compounding I received before the battle with the Spirit Turtle, I can make some advanced medicines as well.

As long as I’m there, we should be able to solve most problems, including serious diseases.

Though this is just my opinion.

“Then, we’re off-!” (Naofumi)

“Wai- Nii-chan! I still haven’t gotten used to vehi-” (Kiel)

Ignoring Kiel, we set off.

It only took one hour to visit the neighboring villages. This is all thanks to Firo’s legs.

I see some familiar faces as I go from town to town. It’s a bit of a strange feeling.

“Saint-sama was the Hero of the Shield?” (Customer)

“Yeah… I thought it would be bad for business if my identity got out.” (Naofumi)

“I apologize for my behavior back then.” (Customer)

“Don’t let it bother you.” (Naofumi)

The bad rumors about me have already died down.

Even though I hadn’t done anything at the time, I was still being called the Devil of the Shield.

I had been faced with quite a bit of undue resentment.

But I don’t have any reason to mull over it now. As long as I get paid, I don’t mind.

I don’t put customers before everything else. Those were the words of an actor. This is reality.

“I got some land, and am training some people to combat the Waves. In order to prepare for it, I am also selling medicine and arms. If you need anything, please ask. You can find me in the carriage marked with the Shield insignia.” (Naofumi)

Right now, there is a sign with a picture of a shield attached to the side of my carriage.

“It’s only been a couple of days since you defeated that monster, but the Hero of the Shield is already trying to help the populace. You must really care for this country’s people.” (Customer)

“Yeah, but there isn’t too much I can do by myself. If you would spread the word of the Shield Brand, I would be grateful.” (Naofumi)

And thus, like this, I spread the name of my peddling business.

Firo also serves as a form of advertisement, as she is a Filo Rial Queen.

But her constant chatter is annoying.

If I had someone to manage her, it would be helpful, but I don’t think there are many who would like to deal with her.

“I’ll buy some things to support the efforts of the Shield.” (Customer)

“Much obliged.” (Naofumi)

And, for once, the rumors were working in my favor.

The good rumors of my carriage spread like wildfire.

Some people rush to greet us as we arrive at certain towns.

It’s quite remarkable that gossip can travel faster than Firo’s legs.

“S-shield Niichan… Are you sure this is alright?” (Kiel)

Kiel, who is managing sales, comes up to me with an embarrassed face.

“Yeah, your business smile isn’t as good as Raphtalia’s, but some people might find your clumsy, awkward display to be a turn-on.” (Naofumi)

“Is that supposed to be a compliment?” (Kiel)

Yes. Clumsy, innocent characters seem to have a healing effect on people. This holds true in any world.

Raphtalia and Firo are also doing well. It seems that I will be making quite a bit of profit from this enterprise.

Our sales are quite steady.

At this stage, we can’t really spare personnel to gather herbs.

However, even the worst of ingredients can be made into medicine of ‘Normal’ quality with the shield.

These ‘Normal’ medicines can then be compounded by hand to make higher level medicines of quality greater than normal.

I can expect quite a bit from this trip.

For now, I need to prepare enough medicine for all the towns we will stop at. It’s good that I prepared a lot beforehand.

We continue our peddling for the next three days before returning to the village. We occasionally buy herbs from passing merchants.

I feed these to the shield to make more medicine.

Kiel and the other slaves observed my actions and learn how to peddle, or at least that was the plan.

“My, my, if it isn’t the Hero of the Shield.” (Slave Dealer)

When it gets dark, the Slave Dealer appears at the village.

He is accompanied by some sturdy-built adults. It’s a bit of a surreal scene.

The other slaves hide in fear.

“What is it? It’s rare seeing you outside of your store.” (Naofumi)

“How are you doing? How are the slaves?” (Slave Dealer)

“We’re moving ahead on schedule. Anyways, why are you here? Answer me.” (Naofumi)

“That’s good to hear.” (Slave Dealer)

So you won’t answer!

Calm down… don’t get swept up into his pace.

“Today, I came here to deliver the slaves ordered by the Hero of the Shield. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

“Ah, so you were able to find them?” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer goes into his carriage, and out come about 10 people. They are all shaking in fear.

Raphtalia looks through them for people she knows.

She talks to them in the same way that she talked to Kiel.

But…

“There are 3 children here that I don’t know.” (Raphtalia)

“Hmm? Did I make a mistake?” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer claps his hands, and his men move to return the 3 children to the carriage.

“You don’t have to worry about it.” (Naofumi)

“And why would that be?” (Slave Dealer)

The slave dealer tilts his head.

“I don’t plan to only use people from this village. As long as they don’t bear any extreme hatred towards me, I will take them in.” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: Well, he literally says as long as they aren’t radicals of the shield faith.</ref>

I planned to hire other people as well, anyways. There’s no reason to go to the trouble of returning them.

There’s no downside of having more manpower.

“You all. Just because they’re not from this village, don’t leave them out. If I see any bullying, then I’ll sell the culprits without hesitation.” (Naofumi)

“Ye~s.” (Slaves)

My slaves answer as such.

Well, they may bond as fellow slaves… There shouldn’t be too much of a problem.

But with increasing numbers, there may be more problems. I should be cautious.

After the slave registration process finishes, I unchain them.

“Are you alright?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia, Firo, Rishia, Kiel, and the other slaves comfort the shaking new recruits.

“…I’m fine…” (Slave)

It seems it will take a while for them to open up their hearts…

“Shield Nii-chan.” (Kiel)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“Let’s make some food and have a welcoming party. Of course, Nii-chan is cooking.” (Kiel)

Kiel answers with enthusiasm.

What do you mean, ‘Of course I’m cooking’?!

“…Well, I did it for you guys too.” (Naofumi)

“Y-yeah!” (Kiel)

“The party was my intention from the start. Everyone, please help out.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Everyone not new)

A strange sense of camaraderie has been born among the slaves.

…This may be helpful sometime later.

“For your slaves to be this motivated, you sure are good at handling them. It makes my heart race.” (Slave Dealer)

“Yeah, keep thinking that.” (Naofumi)

I chuck a bag of coins at the Slave Dealer.

I don’t think I will be seeing any of that money again.

“Please continue to collect some useful Demi-human slaves.” (Naofumi)

“As you command.” (Slave Dealer)

Now, excluding Raphtalia and Rishia, the village has a total of 18 slaves.

Including monsters, I have amassed quite a few members.

“How about the monsters?” (Slave Dealer)

“Hmm… I will probably need more soon.” (Naofumi)

“Then, I shall bring some with me the next time I arrive. Do you have any requests” (Slave Dealer)

“The same species as before will do just fine.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. Now then, I must take my leave.” (Slave Dealer)

“Yeah, just go already.” (Naofumi)

And so, I drove away the Slave Dealer and his men… or not.

“I would like to partake in the Hero’s home-made meal as well. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

Yes? Your voice is too loud!

I don’t think he will leave until he eats.

Dammit.

“I understand. Though I don’t understand what people like about it so much. Just eat and leave.” (Naofumi)

“I appreciate it. Yes.” (Slave Dealer)

The Slave Dealer’s men follow him.

…Their presence is ruining the taste.

I have to think of some countermeasures for next time, or me having to cook will become standard practice.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138|Web Chapter 138 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140|Web Chapter 140 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 138

2017-04-09T18:44:05Z

Titanica201: /* Same Sex Only */

{{MTL-old}}

==Same Sex Only==

“I don’t know the real meaning of being a man or a woman.” (Kiel)

She had always known that she was a man, so now she’s really confused.

Right?

“The reason they separate men and women, is it because they mate?” (Firo)

Firo? Why are you butting in?

Kiel was confused with Firo’s answer.

Read the situation… with a sweet sound reverberating in the air, Firo just defined what it means to be a man or a woman.

How straightforward, it looks like she understood most of what Firo was saying.

I look in Raphtalia's direction and shook my head.

As for Rishia? She looked at their direction and shouted-.

“It’s different!” (Rishia)

“Why do you know so much? Bird!” (Naofumi)

“Come on! Firo knew from the start.” (Firo)

Is it genetic memory?

No, No… Maybe something happened with a Male Philorial that she happened to meet in the forest.

“That certainly is suspicious.” (Naofumi)

Firo shouted to complain about what I said.

When you think about it, Firo lays eggs.

“Booo!!” (Firo)

This has become really annoying.

Everyone's faces, including Raphtalia's, have turned red.

Young man... it’s as if they’ve just emerged from the sea. Is everyone alright?

“I don’t like it! … I can’t do such a thing… I will never do such a thing with Shield-niichan!” (Kiel) <ref>TLN: I think the one talking is kiel.. because you know the “niichan” thing. </ref>

“Why would I do such a thing?” (Naofumi)

I want them to stop saying things like I’m raising them because of my ulterior motives.

Damn. This is frustrating.

This topic of love-affairs is really getting on my nerves.

I want Bitch to get captured soon to be punished and receive Divine Retribution.

“Stop already with this stupid topic.. at least for the time being, love is prohibited.” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Children)

The slaves were protesting.

Whatever you say is useless.

This is to fight the oncoming Wave, not the declining birth-rate.

I’m not here to take care of all of you, there’s simply no room for baggage.

“Don’t think about such trivial things, do that when the world is already at peace.” (Naofumi)

“I don’t get it.” <ref>TLN: I don’t know who’s talking.</ref>

“Why? Why is such a thing decided? Because I don’t like it. Look, Raphtalia doesn’t like it either.” (Naofumi)

“Raphtalia?” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Raphtalia)

For some reason, I directed my voice to Raphtalia.

Ah!... I was trying to change the topic. Seems like Raphtalia understood.

“Our purpose is to fight the Wave. 3 ½ months from now, I will take those who wish to fight the Wave with us. Of course, I will not force you if you don’t want to.” (Naofumi)

“EH?! That Wave?” (Child)

“Right. I was summoned here to fight the Wave that took the lives of your family. So tell me if you want to fight.” (Naofumi)

Just 8 people. I need more people; I want to establish several groups.

A guy from the battle squad that wants to volunteer would be ideal. These guys are still unsuitable for battle.

After hearing my words, Kiel remains silent.

“Because I’m a woman, am I useless?” (Kiel)

“Ha? That’s not true, just look around me!” (Naofumi)

I’m pointing towards Raphtalia, Firo, and Rishia

“Come to think of it, why are they all woman? Unbelievable!” (Kiel)

Kiel was sharp! This is annoying.

“You... What do you want to do? Are you joining?" (Naofumi)

“What love prohibition? You just want woman to serve you!” (Kiel) <ref>TLN: “恋愛禁止って、女はべらせて何言ってんだ！” It was hard to understand. </ref>

“Apart from me, Raphtalia has no problems with another man.” (Naofumi)

“EH?!” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah!” (Firo)

“See, Firo!” (Naofumi)

“She has no problem with males.” (Naofumi)

“Booo!” (Firo)

“Men and women are equal. I use whoever is efficient, so don’t be mistaken.” (Naofumi)

“I see... Shield-oniichan, I see! Two swords!” (Girl)

One of the slave girls mutters alone.

Seems like she misunderstood something.

“That’s wrong.” (Naofumi)

“What? What two swords?” (Firo)

Firo doesn’t know what I’m saying. After all, it’s just genetic memory

“That… time when I heard that, I was sold.” (Kiel)

“To explain that…. Anyways, it’s troubling that love will make you unable to fight. Therefore, love is prohibited.” (Naofumi)

The slaves were satisfied except for Kiel, who nods unwillingly.

“I see... I guess I need to give my best in fighting.” (Kiel)

“Ah! However, thinking about after the war… no, my preference may become popular, so Kiel must practice peddling.” (Naofumi)

“What is that?” (Kiel)

“Your face looks good, so I was thinking of using that. But you are timid, so I guess you’re unsuitable for peddling.” (Naofumi)

“Me? N- No way!” (Kiel)

“It’s okay. Oh! It’ll be fine; you should go look around the streets. Humans have more nasty ways of entertainment.” (Naofumi)

“Shield-niichan, the way you’re saying that is scary!” (Kiel)

Was it a strange thing to say?

Anyways, If I brought Kiel while peddling, I’m sure that I’d be able to sell a lot of accessories to the ladies.

Together with Raphtalia, men and women would line up to give their money for the accessories.

“Ah! Kiel.” (Naofumi)

“What is it?” (Kiel)

“I accept same sex relationships. So have fun with Raphtalia as much as you want.” (Naofumi)

It looked like I was jealous.

“Such a thing, do you want Raphtalia-chan to kill me?” (Kiel)

“You may unexpectedly fall and roll. Based on what I read in manga, Raphtalia is the type that is likely not to refuse.” (Naofumi)

“What is manga?” (Kiel)

“Something good. Anyways, I’d like it if Raphtalia was a little more rebellious.” (Naofumi)

Kiel began to tremble.

The look from earlier.

“Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)

Oozing with blood-lust, Raphtalia approached me while smiling.

I think I might’ve touched a forbidden subject.

“It’s for that reason. Now, everyone disband and bring the seafood.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (children)

After a while, the Female Knight came to the beach.

“I heard you were playing at the beach, so it’s true.” (Female Knight)

“I’m just giving them a reward, these guys did their best recently.” (Naofumi)

“I think they’ve been rewarded plenty enough.” (Female Knight)

Certainly, but I also want to go to the beach and eat some seafood.

“I'll also join them in the fun.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight came to the sea with a swimsuit, and began to swim together with Raphtalia.

Despite being so shrewd, you prepared that kind of swimsuit…. What kind of country is this?

Speaking of this woman, she has a strangely good relationship with Raphtalia.

Unrelated to the previous topic, it may be a little related.

Actually, to love another person is good.

It will increase your worries, but they will be there to accompany you.

“Naofumi-sama!” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia waves her hands.

“What happened? Were you drowning?” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t be speaking if I was drowning... besides that, weren't you thinking of something rude?” (Raphtalia)

How did Raphtalia find out?

Even Firo seems to have noticed.

Even in business no one should have figured anything out of this expression of mine...

“Deceiving is useless, you know?” (Raphtalia)

“Ah! Yes, yes! Isn't it nice it has become this lively.” (Naofumi) <ref>TLN: I have no idea what they’re talking about.</ref><ref>Edit: Corrected flow.</ref>

Since this could lead to trouble, over denying it, I changed the subject.

“Shield-niichan! I caught it!” (Kiel)

You could see the joy on her face when she caught the shellfish in the net.

“Yes, yes.” (Naofumi)

The grill is already hot. It’s ready for grilling.

The food supply is already stable, so there won’t be any problems.

“Eat up; after eating, we’ll go back.” (Naofumi)

“Understood!” (All Children)

Such a feeling today again... I’m irresponsible; I want to stop cooking for them.

A little bit more time, and the monster eggs will hatch soon.

It’s past noon, and everyone is preparing to go back to the village.

I think the monster eggs are about to hatch.

Yesterday, the incubation period of the monster eggs in the contract was almost done.

So I went to the shed to check the monster eggs’ status.

“Shield-niichan. What are you doing?” (Kiel)

“Just stockpiling food supplies; also, the monster eggs are ready to hatch soon at any time.” (Naofumi)

“Wow!” (Kiel)

“The problem is… that Philorial.” (Naofumi)

That bird is really excellent at pulling carriages, but I feel anxious that there may be two monsters with really huge appetites.

“Firo?” (Firo)

Firo tilted her head curiously.

“It’s different, this egg is not a Philorial.” (Naofumi)

“Firo-chan has a younger sister or a younger brother?” <ref>TLN: I don’t know if this is Firo talking in 3rd person.</ref>

“Amazing!” (Firo)

“Wow!” <ref>TLN:Again don’t know who is talking, well for sure it’s either Kiel or Firo.</ref>

So noisy…. If you look at their appearances, they’re just like middle school students, so childlike.

No such thing?

“Categorically speaking, that is right.” (Naofumi)

“Master, would you like the newborn child to become like Firo?” (Firo)

It’s a pain to answer Firo’s question.

Well, whatever.

“I want the monster to be able to pull a carriage, but the huge appetite is unnecessary.” (Naofumi)

“Hmmmph, perhaps. Okay.” (Firo)

I faced Firo and gave such a reply.

“You’re not what Master wants; you’re probably like Firo.” (Firo)

Firo’s ahoge is moving towards the monster egg.

There’s something in there.

“Is Firo’s family born yet?” (Firo)

Family!

If you think about it, this Philorial will become a follower to the Philorial Queen.

“Well then, what will he become? Master, I hope he becomes something amazing!” (Firo) <ref>TLN: this is the best translation I could come up with.</ref>

“Will you do that?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah!” (Firo)

Firo is pouring some magic on the egg as she touches it.

“This egg will never be the same as Firo.” (Firo)

“Ah! I’m safe.” (Naofumi)

But still, there is a possibility that this newborn will end up the same as Firo.

If you consider how huge Firo became, it’ll surely become noisy. I guess there’s no helping it.

Depending on the result, we may leave the raising of the Philorial to Firo.

The eggs hatched.

“Pii!” (baby chick)

One animal was a Philorial chick. It was a slightly purple-ish kid.

Next were two caterpillars…… When these grow up, they’ll be able to pull carriages. I called them Caterpillands. I absorbed their eggshells into the shield, but there was no effect.

Next, there were three earthworms. They appear to be a type of monster called Dunes. Can I leave the soil maintenance to these guys?

I set the basic prohibitions…...

“You... you’re in charge of leveling this guy up.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” <ref>TLN: same problem I don’t know who answered, but probably this is Firo.</ref>

The children felt like they had become the parents to a pet; they were carrying it on their shoulders as they went to the carriage.

The Philorial chick went to Firo and happily sat on top of her head.

“Pyaaa!” (Philorial)

The chick is singing.

In these past few days, I was only watching if the kids were in trouble.

Me, who’s from another world, did I just become their foster parent?

If we lose during the Wave… I guess all the hard work that we invested in will all go to waste.

“Ah, after...” (Girl)

“What?” (Raptalia)

“I’ll slowly learn how to cook so that I can make food for everyone anytime. Well, mainly because I’m not good with fighting.” (Girl)

“then, I….” (Girl)

The slave girl gets down from the carriage.

“Good for you.” (Raptalia)

Certainly, the one wanting to learn how to cook was the one who requested a midnight snack from Raphtalia.

“Yeah… I really like cooking... but fighting is a little…” (Girl)

“Is that so… then do your best.” (Raptalia)

“Yeah.” (Girl)

The girl nodded and stood next to me.

“I’m going now.” (Girl)

Raphtalia waved her hands.

“Yeah, be safe!” (Raphtalia)

“Raphtalia-chan, is it alright to be that carefree?” (Kiel)

“Ha?” (Raphtalia)

While waving to the girl who wants to be a cook, she muttered-

"What are you talking about?" (Raphtalia)

“Hey?” (Kiel)

“Don’t worry.” (Raphtalia)

What’s that?

“Well then, I'm going.” (Naofumi)

“Yessir!”

The carriage made a clattering sound.

“Now, then assist me.” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Girl)

And thus, I taught the child how to cook.

Though, for some reason, her food was a mess.

It was soo bad that even the food the shield produced was a lot tastier.

“Shield-niichan is really good with his hands.” (Girl)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, the fish demon was really good.” (Girl)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

I said not to feel bad about it.

“This delicious dish was made by the power of the shield. I just imagine the taste and then cook it.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, then Shield-niichan will teach me how to cook that dish.” (Girl)

I ended up stepping on a landmine, but I still answered with a smile.

It’s good that I smiled.

Speaking of the results, I ended up in the position where I was taught... Oh well, it’s okay.

This child really likes cooking, so I hope she becomes very good at it. She will become a big deal someday.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|Web Chapter 137 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139|Web Chapter 139 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 275

2017-04-09T17:27:24Z

Titanica201: /* Revival Festival */

==Revival Festival==

A little while after the Heroes held their conference.

Recently, Ren’s curse’s effects have been lessening. His loss of luck, and his decrease in EXP has gone below levels where we don't have to worry about it.

The Status reduction from my curse is almost trivial as well.

There’s around one month left until the next Wave…

Imya’s Uncle was quite a skilled craftsman, and he’s been making weapons and armor for everyone.

As his disciple, Ren and his group are going around the country looking for materials.

Now, the villagers have become quite strong. The Granny also carries out training to increase their combat abilities as high as possible.

Isn’t it about time for me to go raise my level as well? I guess I should go on a quest to some monster-infested dungeon or something.

As I was thinking that…

“Revival Festival?” (Naofumi)

Melty came to my place carrying a stack of documents.

“Yeah.” (Melty)

“What’s that supposed to mean?” (Naofumi)

“Well, we’ve pretty much finished reviving the villages, and we resolved the Church of the Three Heroes brainwashing incident, right?” (Melty)

“Hmm… Do we have the time to be doing such things?” (Naofumi)

Houou will attack in one month’s time. Should we really be holding a festival?

Is what I think, but in a world like this one, it’s probably best to have fun while you have the time.

“Then just go and hold one by yourself.” (Naofumi)

“Are you sure? If you joined, you could expect quite a bit of profit.” (Melty)

“How much?” (Naofumi)

“If you want a rough estimation, about this much.” (Melty)

Melty presents a numerical estimate to me.

It was an absurd amount.

“What, this much!?” (Naofumi)

“Because we’re going to host quite a few attractions, and we’ll be managing a bit of healthy betting.” (Melty)

Gambling.

I don’t hate that sort of thing.

Don’t get me wrong. I hate participating in it.

I enjoy gambling others out of their money.

But that presents a problem.

“Isn’t that dangerous?” (Naofumi)

“There’s no problems. We’re planning some Filo Rial races similar to the ones at the Coliseum. Naofumi’s place has an abundance of good steeds.” (Melty)<ref>TL: Melty uses a word to describe good racing horses here.</ref>

So we’re using the Filo Rials.

I get the feeling they’re living sedentary lives, so perhaps an event like this is a good opportunity.

“We’re having other people challenge them. The earnings will definitely be great.” (Melty)

“…Fumu. Got it.” (Naofumi)

“We also have a music show by Firo-chan planned.” (Melty)

“Music?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, Firo-chan’s had experience singing in bars. She’s become quite famous by word of mouth. If you find her, go call out to her.” (Melty)

Yes, Firo’s definitely good at singing.

If there’s music playing, she can make words and tunes to complement the song perfectly, and she’s got a nice sense of rhythm.

She also likes dancing, and in human form, she’s a bishojo.

It’s as if she’s a…

“She seems to have a lot of fans. Last time Firo sang in the village bar, the bar was so packed that no one could fit through the door anymore.” (Melty)

“Is she some sort of Idol?” (Naofumi)

“Some people even settle in the village for Firo-chan. Painters have sent in requests to use her as a model. Should I permit them? I think we’ll be able to rake in quite a bit.” (Melty)

I can’t wait to see what sort of face Motoyasu will make.

Will he snap, and try to monopolize Firo?

No, his wallet will probably go to the great trash bin in the sky as he buys all her merchandise.

“In this case, should we open up a photography session, and sell each photo crystal for 1 gold?” (Melty)

“Fumu. That sounds good.” (Naofumi)

Excess gold is never a problem.

I’ve started instating small taxes in the village as well, so my finances are rising.

Well, making Imya’s uncle’s workshop, miscellaneous costs relating to weapons and armor, maintaining Rato’s equipment, procuring medicine, and a lot of other things have cut it by quite a bit.

Still, Melty plans to exploit her best friend to earn money…

It seems she hasn’t realized it herself, but she definitely carries the blood of her parents.

No, she’s creating a place for Firo to shine… If you look at her like a Producer, I guess she’s trying to benefit her friend.

“Got it. The merchant association has already begun progressing, so we should be able to hold it in around three days.” (Melty)

“Should I participate as well?” (Naofumi)

“You’re the lord, so that goes without saying. Though things should proceed just fine as long as you signal the opening and closing.” (Melty)

“Understood. You can permit any event that guarantees profit.” (Naofumi)

And stuff happened, and three days passed.

“Then the Revival Festival will henceforth commence!” (Naofumi)

A grand opening ceremony was held in the town plaza, and the Revival Festival began.

The neighboring town’s started expanding on a large scale, and it’s becoming a town of magnitude second to only the Castle Town.

I’m amazed that it’s made this much progress in the two months since its founding.

Even though it was supposed to have suffered quite a bit of damage from the Church of the Three Heroes brainwashing incident…

Well, the damaged buildings have all been supplemented with Camping Plants, so it’s more of a temporary town.

The people give a loud applause in response to the starting signal.

I haven’t heard a single good thing about this country’s state of affairs.

Perhaps attractions like these are good for the people who want to vent off some steam.

“Then Firo will sing~!” (Firo)

Melty nods, and Firo races onto the special stage we erected for this event, in special clothes we prepared for it.

“YEAH!” (Crowd)

A cheer much greater than the previous one echoes through the area.

As I look over the people, I see many of them reminiscent of idol groupies I saw only too often in my world scattered here and there.

Hold on… Just how many fans does that bird have?

Are those people behind her musicians?

A large number of people carrying instruments begin playing to match Firo’s song.

The instruments seem to be gentle harp-like ones, but somehow, I get the feeling of a live concert here.

“L. O. V. E. Love me! Firo-tan!” (Motoyasu)

…Behind all of the fans, Motoyasu is waving around a flag.

I feel disgusted.

Oh, the people around him are Kuu, Marin, and Midori, I think.

The three Filo Rials are staring into space with extremely bored expressions on their faces.

The contrast in enthusiasm between them and Motoyasu is amazing.

“Ah… It’s good to be alive.” (Civilian)

“Since the first time we laid ears on Firo-tan’s singing, we couldn’t work up our motivation to do work until we heard it again.” (Civilian)

“Yeah, who cares about Humans and Demi-Humans? We’re all simply people united in listening to her voice.” (Civilian)

This was an unexpected result.

Because of my orders, fighting between races has stopped. I was also trying to end discrimination, but it seems some people have completely abandoned their discriminatory mindsets to pursue Firo.

Are they saying that whilst knowing her true form?

“Ah, I hope the curse that turned Firo-tan into a divine bird gets dispelled soon. We’re praying for you, Firo-tan!” (Civilian)

…They’re under the impression that she’s under a curse.

How convenient.

When I asked Melty later, she said that Firo’s backstory was arbitrarily decided by the fans.

Apparently she has to act as an idol and earn money in order to break her curse… or something.

It’s a setting that seems possible for a certain TS Idol protagonist.

Though in truth, her true form is the bird one, people.

“Now, everyone! Let’s cheer with all our might!” (Civilian)

“Yeah~!” (Crowd)

The village plaza’s completely becomes a concert hall.

Hmm? In a distant corner, a person wearing worn out clothing is cheering for Firo as well.

I quietly leave the plaza.

“Firo’s popularity is amazing.” (Raphtlaia)

Raphtalia breaks out of the crowd, and follows behind me.

I nod honestly at her statement.

“That’s true. Melty told me beforehand, but the sales of her goods are also quite something.” (Naofumi)

Since he was convinced they would sell, the accessory merchant started producing and selling official Firo goods.

He set the price quite high, but with that many fans, they’ll sell out in no time.

With this much popularity, perhaps we can have a handshake event, and charge one gold per turn.

And finally, we can start producing dakimakura… or not.

“Ah… If I were to buy this… tomorrow’s food will…” (Civilian)

The person in the worn down robes hesitates over his purchase.

He obviously doesn’t have the finances… value your life more, dude.

It’s not my problem if you starve.

By the way, I was informed afterwards that Motoyasu’s three stole the stage and did a concert of their own.

Firo’s show became really heated.

“It seems today’s going to get really hectic.” (Naofumi)

The people from my village wanted to participate as well, so they’ve taken various jobs…

It seems that Kiel’s stall is quite crowded.

What was she selling again?

When I look over, I see it’s a crepe stand.

“Ah, Nii-chan!” (Kiel)

“Oy, you know how to make crepes?” (Naofumi)

“Of course!” (Kiel)

An excited Kiel, in dog form, dexterously handles the crepe skins on the pan. She’s selling them with the slaves usually on kitchen duty.

Hmph. I thought she was growing to be a gluttonous battle maniac, but she was able to cook as well.

I never expected to find a girly aspect in her at this point.

“Using Nii-chan’s crepe as a base, and adding new ideas, this is my original crepe.” (Kiel)

And what Kiel brought out was grilled fish…

She cuts the body into a texture like canned tuna, adds on sliced Bioplant fruit, and wraps it into the crepe skin.

“Crepes aren’t just dessert, you know.” (Kiel)

“Ah, yes, yes.” (Naofumi)

That sort of crepe existed in my world as well, so it’s not like I find it surprising.

It’s a way of cooking befitting of Kiel.

“Imya-chan’s also opened up a store.” (Raphtalia)

In the Bazaar area, I found the stall Imya had opened.

The walls were lined with clothes she made especially for this day.

After appraising them, I find they are all of High Quality. Even so, the price is reasonable, and they’re selling like hot cakes.

“Ah, Hero of the Shield-sama.” (Imya)

“If they’re selling this well, why not raise the price?” (Naofumi)

“But the cost of production was quite low, so selling it at any more than this would make me feel…” (Imya)

“Ah, so it’s about virtue. But the cost of your work itself needs to be included, so you should charge higher. Take note of that.” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Imya)

She’s quite an obedient child.

Raphtalia is carefully inspecting the cheap clothing... Wait, that’s underwear.

I feel like I’m looking at something I shouldn’t be.

It’s that. The feeling I would get if I enter a lingerie shop. Perhaps.

“Is there anything you want?” (Imya)

“Let’s see. Can you use slightly better materials to raise the defense?” (Raphtalia)

“Um… Does underwear need defense? For Raphtalia-san, I would recommend these ones.” (Imya)

And what Imya brought out was bright red… Victory Panties?<ref>TL: It’s stuff you wear when you wanna get lucky.</ref>

There’s a hole in a strange area.

“Why are you selling something like that, Imya?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, yes. Master told me that these items would be in high demand, so it would be beneficial to stock them. I have something for Hero of the Shield-sama as well.” (Imya)

“…Why is there a hole in the one you’re recommending me as well?” (Naofumi)

And this one is around the anal region.

Even for a tailed Demi-Human, the placing is strange.

“That’s odd… Master said the Hero of the Shield-sama would want something like this…” (Imya)

Damn Tailor. Just how rotten is her brain?

And for such depravity to exist in this alternate world where such a genre shouldn’t exist yet…

How frightening. The Tailor is a genius. That wasn’t a compliment.

Let me just declare this. If she were to come to my world, she would have no problems putting food on the table.

“Does it not look cool to you?” (Imya)

“Imya… I’m definitely raising you in a way so that you won’t learn that garment’s true meaning.” (Naofumi)

“…? Understood.” (Imya)

“Naofumi-sama! If I were to wear this, what would you think!?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia inquires with an excited expression. She’s holding the Victory Panties.

No matter how I look at it, she’s still a child on the inside. For her to see such a stimulating item, there’s no helping if she gets strangely excited.

“Raphtalia is already good looking, so I don’t think you have to dress up with things like that.” (Naofumi)

“Is that true!? Wait, Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)

“I think Raphtalia would do fine with a normal pair. How about it?” (Naofumi)

I point to a pair of undergarments similar to the one she usually wears.

“Um, Naofumi-sama. This may sound slightly rude, but you’re not getting aroused at all?” (Raphtalia)

“Meaning?” (Naofumi)

Is it like a daughter asking their father?

I think it would be best for her to look natural, rather than wearing those overly-stimulating items.

“Ah, never mind. You don’t have to answer that one.” (Raphtalia)

Before I can say anything, Raphtalia puts the underwear back.

What’s wrong?

Did she guess my intentions?

It helps that Raphtalia’s so understanding.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|Web Chapter 274 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|Web Chapter 276 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 273

2017-04-08T22:36:01Z

Titanica201: /* The Second Conference of Heroes [Middle] */

==The Second Conference of Heroes [Middle]==

“Magic Enchant, right? Its effect is?” (Naofumi)

“It’s a magic sword. After casting, it endows magic that has been received, and I can slash at enemies while it improves the strength of my magic for a little while.” (Ren)

“There are some guys who can use something similar.” (Naofumi)

Sadina used a technique to pour magic into her harpoon.

I wonder if it’s different than that?

“It’s fine even if it’s not my own magic. Normally I can only improve my own magic for a short time.” (Ren)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

It’s quite convenient magic.

You can also aim for a counter after receiving the opponent’s magic.

“Its weakness is that you can only take it up to Zweit. When I tried taking Dreifach as a test, it was impossible.” (Ren)

“Is that so? What about Motoyasu?” (Naofumi)

“I learned Zweit Absorb, Father-in-law.” (Motoyasu)

“Hm… its effects?” (Naofumi)

Well from its name, it seems like it would be able to absorb magic or something.

“It cancels Zweit-class magic and absorbs it. The problem is that I can’t move after casting it.” (Motoyasu)

It really is a problem for Motoyasu, who is good at fighting, to be unable to move.

So this magic can’t be cast in advance.

“Its range is?” (Naofumi)

“From what I’ve experienced, it’s around 5 meters.” (Motoyasu)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

Here, different magic was learned.

But they are useful in terms of convenience.

So what was written on that inscription, based on the current pattern, was support-type magic.

It’s up to Zweit, but if I can use Revelation-level techniques, then they should probably be able to use something superior as well.

Because they’ve got a wide range of uses, they should also be able to use Dreifach if they fine tune it.

…I can only use Recovery and Support magic, but I wonder how it is with the others?

“What are your aptitudes in regards to magic?” (Naofumi)

“Speaking of which, we haven’t talked about that. Naofumi was Recovery and Support magic, right?” (Ren)

“That’s right.” (Naofumi)

“Mine is Water and Support magic. Well, there are some water spells that can heal, so I can’t say it’s unconditional.” (Ren)

“Father-in-Law. I can use Fire and Recovery magic. Similarly, I can use Support magic with my Fire spells.” (Motoyasu)

“I have Wind and Earth magic. Likewise, I can use a bit of Recovery and Support magic.” (Itsuki)

Ren is Water and Support.

Motoyasu is Fire and Recovery.

Itsuki is Wind and Earth.

It’s divided splendidly.

But they’re able to use Recovery or Support Magic within their Systems.

“Our Recovery and Support magic don’t have as high an effect as Naofumi’s do.” (Ren)

“My Fire’s Recovery magic is better.” (Motoyasu)

“Well obviously.” (Naofumi)

Because Motoyasu can use Recovery magic.

Speaking of which… I have no offensive abilities.

I’m sure the Magic Shop said so.

For some reason, when one casts magic, it is influenced by the caster’s disposition, and that disposition can be seen even in simple Recovery Magic or something.

Motoyasu’s casting of Heal probably has some fire mixed in.

And when the caster doesn’t have the disposition for it, for example when Motoyasu casts Support Magic, it is noticeably weaker.

Come to think of it… Recovery magic should have an attack-type….

I’m sure it was Fast Decay.

I tried casting it, but it failed.

According to the Magic Shop, it’s rare for someone to have no disposition for Offence like this.

But on the other hand, the magic Fast Grow Heal was a success.

Its effect is Fatigue Recovery.

Nevertheless, it has a weak effect on severe fatigue, and is rather pointless to cast on myself.

This is Recovery magic from the Support Category. Wounds also get healed somewhat.

“I guess the magic from the inscription is special.” (Naofumi)

Aura increases one’s full capacity.

Magic Enchant endows a weapon with magic, and even has the capability of using the opponent’s magic.

Absorb cancels out magic and absorbs it.

“What will Itsuki learn, I wonder.” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Itsuki)

“Itsuki-sama, do your best to go learn it, okay?” (Rishia)

“Yes.” (Itsuki)

Itsuki nodded many times.

Has he become a little better?

“Right, speaking of magic, do you guys know of the Dragon Pulse magic series?” (Naofumi)

There’s probably no reason to un-tactfully conceal it any more.

Ren looks like he’s reflected and no longer cares about coveting methods to become stronger.

There would be no point in this tug-of-war of arms if we lose to the Waves. <ref>T/N: Arms as in weapons. The actual word used was 足 (lit. foot/leg), but my sleepy brain can’t think of the right word to use, so arms will do for now.</ref>

“Is that the unique magic that Wyndia uses?” (Ren)

“It’s the magic that Dragons and some monsters use.” (Midori)

Midori supplemented.

Well, he is a Filorial like Firo.

They hate dragons; I wonder if he even understands the magic system those dragons use.

“I heard that Naofumi can use it. How is it used?” (Ren)

“Honestly, it’s a pain. However, I know how Ren feels when he casts Supporting magic with Water magic.” (Naofumi)

I take power from the water in the pitcher and let them see it put into practice.

『I guide the power of this water and wish for its embodiment. Oh Dragon Pulse. Give me power』

“Aqua Seal.” (Naofumi)

I cast water support magic on Ren.

“Uwa!” (Ren)

Ren closed his eyes, blinking in surprise, and checks his status.

“Doesn’t magic have something similar?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, it’s a spell to increase fire resistance called Fast Resist Fire.” (Ren)

Raising one hand, he cast magic on me the exact same way.

I see, indeed it’s similar.

I can confirm my fire resistance increasing with my Status.

“So what’s the trouble with that Dragon Pulse method?” (Ren)

“The main thing is that you can’t use the Dragon Pulse method unless you do the calculations, unlike magic which you can cast as long as you can read the letters. The formula changes.” (Naofumi)

“I don’t really get it, but it sounds difficult.” (Ren)

“You probably won’t understand until you’re able to use it. I’ll have you guys learn it eventually.” (Naofumi)

I suppose it’s better to ask Gaelion to also teach the others the Dragon Pulse method.

It’s needed for Revelation and magic comprehension, so it’s better that they learn it.

Or rather, I think so even now, but there’s no doubt it was necessary to strengthen to this level.

“I got it. It must be true if Naofumi says so.” (Ren)

“I don’t want Motoyasu-san to learn it. It’s magic that dragons use.” (Midori)

“Midori, it’s regrettable, but since Father-in-Law is telling me to learn it, I have to learn it.” (Motoyasu)

“Buu….” (Midori)

Midori glares at me intently.

Not that I care.

“I’ve just been sharing so far, but have you guys discovered anything?” (Naofumi)

For the time being, Ren brought information on his companion’s sword.

I wonder what Motoyasu and Itsuki have found?

“Kuu, Marine, and Midori’s pleasure points, the statistics of the pleasure points of all the Filorials is―” (Motoyasu)

“Motoyasu, shut up. Don’t talk anymore.” (Naofumi)

“Motoyasu-san. Please stop. It’s embarrassing…” (Midori)

“Please wait, Father-in-Law. What did I say wrong?” (Motoyasu)

“I don’t want to know!” (Naofumi)

Does this guy only have Filorials on his mind?

Even Midori is getting embarrassed.

Jeez.

By the way, Firo likes it when I wash around the roots of her feathers. And also around her throat.

Firo’s number 1 subordinate, the cutesy kid, also likes being stroked around the throat. <ref>T/N: The Purple Filorial, remember the one who was teaching all the others during the ‘Be loved by Master’ Workshop?</ref>

“Let’s see… then I’ll talk about what I saw when I went to Faubley. For some reason, there were Asphalt roads and cars.” (Motoyasu)

“By cars you mean those Cars?” (Naofumi) <ref>T/N: Cars from their worlds</ref>

“Yes. They were quite old, but there were other vehicles apart from carriages. This is something that differs a lot from games.” (Motoyasu)

Well, they do periodically summon Heroes from different worlds, and it’s not like there’s no chance of some of those guys displaying their knowledge.

And Faubley is the country that embraces Heroes the most.

I guess guys who possess that kind of knowledge appear a lot.

“Yes. They exist. It seems we can make them with alchemy from a different world.” (Rishia)

Rishia affirmed.

Alchemy from a different world, right?

Well, I have heard that the predecessor to science was alchemy.

In that case, calling it a different world’s alchemy may not necessarily be wrong.

“I haven’t seen any in Melromarc, though…” (Naofumi)

“It’s no good if we don’t have paved roads and supplying fuel is difficult, so it hasn’t really been implemented.” (Rishia)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

Because Heroes have a habit of keeping secrets, after all.

It’s also very likely that the Heroes summoned in Faubley only used such convenient knowledge for themselves.

Which reminds me, the viewing crystals resemble digital cameras.

They might be a tool made by a past Hero or their followers by combining modern knowledge with magic.

Come to think of it, do they use the parts that were in the carriage I requested?

Even I had the option of using that knowledge in order to attempt to improve my sales.

Well with the shield’s capabilities, using items or the slaves and monsters was more cost-effective so I didn’t, although I couldn’t really do it anyway because I don’t have the technical knowledge.

The fuel supply and such is also troublesome.

Would it be better to use coal to move?

Or else use magic to move… in that case, it’s probable.

Frankly, it’s a world that might even have aircrafts, so I shouldn’t worry so much.

I should try consulting with Imya’s Uncle or someone about it.

“Itsuki, what about you?” (Naofumi)

“Here.” (Itsuki)

Itsuki held out something that looked like a card.

“What’s this?” (Naofumi)

“The Dark Guild’s Membership card. As long as you have this, you can procure information from the Dark Guild.” (Itsuki) <ref>T/N: Come join the Dark Side, we have Kookie(s) XD</ref>

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|Web Chapter 272 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|Web Chapter 274 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 272

2017-04-08T22:24:35Z

Titanica201: /* The Second Conference of Heroes [Beginning] */

==The Second Conference of Heroes [Beginning]==

I step out of the onsen, and expose my body to the nighttime breeze. While I bask in the cool air, Ren and Motoyasu get out as well.

Itsuki and Rishia are already out, and they’re cooling off together.

I can see nothing but a couple when I look at them, but Itsuki’s expressionless face makes it feel like they had just experienced a failed date.

“Naofumi.” (Ren)

Ren calls out to me.

I’m not sure what Raphtalia and the others are doing, but they haven’t exited the women’s side yet.

They’re taking a long bath.

“What?” (Naofumi)

“I asked this island’s count when I got here. He allowed us to use the conference room we used last time. Can we gather all the Heroes there to talk?” (Ren)

“Isn’t the village fine?” (Naofumi)

“That’s true, but if you think about it, that’s the place where the Heroes started arguing with, and denying one another. That’s why I want us to gather there, and talk once more.” (Ren)

“How unnecessary.” (Naofumi)

“I’ve already talked to Itsuki and Motoyasu. Let’s talk a bit before the women come out.” (Ren)

“Waiting for them is a waste of time. I guess it’s fine.” (Naofumi)

There’s nothing gained in waiting, so I’m fine with it.

It seems that Ren will be satisfied by it.

We climb the spiral stairs to the room we met in before.

Last time I climbed these steps, I was able to look out at the other islands.

When I try to look through the windows, my vision is clouded by the darkness of night. I see nothing but shadows.

The island’s activation period is long over.

It’s like a resort’s off season.

This island will only be lively again in 10 years.

I remember hearing it from the lord here.

Even during off season, adventurers still come.

The area’s a tourist attraction, and the monsters have moderate strength, so hunting is permitted to a certain extent.

There are some rare monsters to be found. Are the materials rare as well?

I didn’t get too much money for them, though.

Me, Ren, Motoyasu and Midori, as well as Itsuki and Rishia enter the room, and find seats around the round table.

“Henceforth, the second official conference of Heroes shall commence.” (Ren)

Ren raises his hand and declares.

“As there’s no chairman, I’d like to act as a representative.” (Ren)

“Got it.” (Naofumi)

Recently, Ren’s been overflowing with enthusiasm.

The goal of fighting the Wave has ignited a flame within his soul.

My end goal is survival, so I doubt I’ll ever become like that.

The fact that he’s still obsessed with himself means that he hasn’t changed that much from the start.

Though I think he’s on a better track than before.

“And? What did you want to talk about?” (Naofumi)

“Let’s continue the discussion that was suspended last time.” (Ren)

“I think we were arguing about reinforcement methods.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah…” (Ren)

Ren raises his sword out front, and starts reading something I cannot see.

“Naofumi gave Shadow… a list of our various methods of getting stronger. We can combine them to obtain greater strength. At first, I didn’t believe it… but Naofumi was able to integrate all of them, to put a stop to the calamity we caused. This points to the fact that his words were the truth.” (Ren)

“That’s right.” (Motoyasu)

Motoyasu and Ren both nod.

No, Itsuki just gives off the feeling of nodding.

“Because of my curse, I was unable to carry out smithing or enhancements well, but thanks to the daily usage of the onsens, I’m gradually getting better.” (Ren)

“There’s no way Father-in-Law would ever lie. I learned to put these methods to practice myself!” (Motoyasu)

Motoyasu announces this fact with a smile on his face.

“I know, so calm down. Itsuki, what about you?” (Naofumi)

“…I understand.” (Itsuki)

Itsuki fiddles with the icons on his status. His eyes dart back and forth.

“I did it.” (Itsuki)

It’s because he can’t think for himself right now.

The current Itsuki doesn’t know how to doubt others.

I guess this makes his situation worthwhile.

“…So it was true. If I wasn’t so prideful at that time, then perhaps all of that wouldn’t have happened.” (Itsuki)

Since his symptoms are slowly being alleviated, Itsuki is able to utter some words of regret.

Is this because of the curse? Or are those his true thoughts? Who can say.

“That’s why, once more, I wish to continue this talk.” (Ren)

“Are you sure there’s more to talk about?” (Naofumi)

“No, there has to be something else.” (Ren)

“What is there left to say?” (Naofumi)

I think I know everything I need to know from the other three Heroes.

“Naofumi, recently, I’ve been travelling with Eclaire, Rishia, and the others from your village. During that time, I discovered something that I want to show you.” (Ren)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“This.” (Ren)

Ren changes the shape of his sword, and presents it to me.

It’s a strangely shaped sword, which looks like a bundle of strings strung around each other countless times.

Honestly, it doesn’t look strong at all.

“What is that?” (Naofumi)

“It’s a blade called the Comrade Sword. It’s ability is『Comrade Growth Adjustment (Small)』” (Ren)

“What are the conditions to unlock it?” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: Literally, the Nakama Sword.</ref>

“…I don’t know. Before I knew it, it was unlocked.” (Ren)

“Fumu…” (Naofumi)

Comrade Growth Adjustment (Small)… is it? It’s the same as my slave enhancement.

Looking at the current Ren, I have no idea how he got it.

“If this were a game, would the unlock condition be something like trusting your companions from the bottom of your heart?” (Naofumi)

I start off with a vague inquiry. And Ren nods.

“Probably…” (Ren)

With a bitter expression, he continues.

“As I thought. I didn’t fully trust my previous comrades. If only this sword came out earlier, then perhaps they wouldn’t have died.” (Ren)

“That’s one possibility. But that doesn’t make it useless now.” (Naofumi)

“…As expected of Naofumi. That’s why, like this, I want to discuss any new things we may have discovered.” (Ren)

“I see. I understand where you’re coming from.” (Naofumi)

I think there are plenty of things I haven’t discovered yet, so asking around may be useful.

There may be materials I have yet to feed to my shield with highly desirable abilities.

Comrade Sword… It seems to have an ability like my Slave User Shield.

…Wait a second. Do the effects stack together?

I mean, Ren’s trusted comrades are Female Knight and Taniko, right?

Female Knight’s another case, but Taniko’s my slave.

If his comrade growth correction stacked with my slave one, then it would be really useful.

I’ll need to carefully look over Taniko’s status later.

By the way, I’m also doing a bit of research on my own.

“Then should I teach you something?” (Naofumi)

“What is it?” (Ren)

“Yeah, when I fed my slaves’ hair and such to the Shield, more Shields with growth corrections came out. In Ren’s case, I recommend feeding Kiel or Taniko’s weapon to your sword.” (Naofumi)

What I found was racial Shield systems.

But there are plenty of trees I’m unable to unlock as of yet.

Atlas, Fohl, and Sadina’s races are currently impossible.

What I unlocked was race Growth Corrections.

“Recommend… Naofumi even knows that much.” (Ren)

“But it’s not like I’ve tried feeding meat and bone.” (Naofumi)

As if I could do something that insane.

The Heroes must remain as humans.

“Right. Ren, try Female Knight’s hair too. Perhaps you’ll get a Comrade Sword II.” (Naofumi)

“Eclaire is a bit…” (Ren)

She looks like someone who would complain a bit.

That girl seems like the type that would say, ‘A girl’s hair is her life’ or something. <ref>TL: A Japanese saying.</ref>

“Father-in-Law, I’ve also tried absorbing everyone’s feathers into my spear.” (Motoyasu)

“I’ve already unlocked all of the Filo Rial series.” (Naofumi)

“As expected of Father-in-Law! How did you get them all!? Please tell me!” (Motoyasu)

“Motoyasu, you’re being loud. Think about it by yourself.” (Naofumi)

My base stats have risen a considerable amount.

Now that I think about it… Sadina said that Raphtalia was not of the Raccoon tribe.

Though she’s of some relation to them.

There was a Raccoon Shield on my shield tree, but it never unlocked.

I always wondered why, but it must be because Raphtlia is a subspecies.

I guess I’m satisfied with that explanation.

By the way, Sadina’s didn’t unlock either.

I fed her materials to the Shield too, but the Luka Shield didn’t unlock.

She said she was of the Sakamata Race, I think.

Taniko was of the Nui Race, and when I inserted Kiel’s fur into the shield, the Wanui Shield was unlocked. <ref>TL: Nui is an anagram of Inu, which is dog. If I scramble Dog, they become too OP.</ref>

From a glance, they both have dog ears and tails, but it seems they’re a little different.

I mean, Kiel can transform.

Anyways, with subspecies and relatives, even if I know the base, I can’t tell the specifics.

Raphtalia’s race is pretty much like the difference between a Balloon and an Orange Balloon.

If I took some Raccoon hair, would I understand something?

No, it didn’t help at all.

An icon did light up, but it didn’t unlock.

I should have been able to see the name of her racial shield, but I couldn’t figure it out.

Though several shields light up, even if I know the race, I can’t change to it.

The Shields linked to Raccoon are ones like High Raccoon, and East Raccoon. There are quite a few.

Perhaps it would be good to look at the Filo Rial tree for reference.

After I received Fitoria’s feather, though it unlocked the series, after a certain point, the names showed up as ???.

It’s like that.

The Filo Rial series has had all the material requirements met, so as long as I raise my level, I become able to use them. Even now, there are a few locked ones.

In Raphtalia’s case, the materials are insufficient.

Is hair not enough?

But it’s not like she’s a monster, so I can’t get any meat or bone.

…But if you think about it, could I use humans as materials too?

What exactly are these legendary weapons?

“Father-in-Law?” (Motoyasu)

“…What?” (Naofumi)

Is he going to talk about Filo Rials again?

“How about feeding death row prisoners to your weapon?” (Motoyasu)

“…………………………Ren, how about it?” (Naofumi)

“Nonono! I get the feeling that’s a line that should never be crossed…” (Ren)

“That’s right, let’s give up.” (Naofumi)

Motoyasu. You’re getting quite dangerous.

I think it’s best to carefully distance myself from him.

I forcibly change the topic.

“Ah, right. The Hero Inscription on this island, did you people read it?” (Naofumi)

Itsuki is still learning. His magic doesn’t recover, so he can’t read magic words.

Even so, he’s learning the written language.

That’s why I address this question to Ren and Motoyasu.

“Yeah, I read it.” (Ren)

“Of course, Father-in-Law!” (Motoyasu)

“What magic did you get?” (Naofumi)

There’s a possibility that the magic learned depends on the individual.

I learned Zveit Aura, but it’s not certain that Ren and Motoyasu learned the same.

“Zveit Magic Enchant.” (Ren)

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|Web Chapter 271 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|Web Chapter 273 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 271

2017-04-08T22:14:00Z

Titanica201: /* King */

{{MTL-old}}

==King==

"Hey if it isn't Father-in-Law. Shall I wash your back?" (Motoyasu)

"It's fine. Rather, it's already been washed." (Naofumi)

...Motoyasu came over.

This is the reason why Firo fled.

Together with him are his three companions. Behind them, Ren is also there.

Are you coming in the bath with that Motoyasu...?

If it were me, I'd come up with some reason and enter at a different time.

Huh? The women's bath became noisy.

"Kyua!" (Gaelion)

Even Gaelion came over.

Did Ren bring him along?

Which means, Taniko and Female Knight should be in the women's bath as well.

Gaelion came flying over here, and landed to soak in the bath.

"Among you three, two are female, right? Go to the women's bath." (Naofumi)<ref>TL Note: He's talking about Motoyasu three companions, the Filo Rials.</ref>

"What's with that! Are you trying to separate me from Mokkun!?" (Kuu)<ref>ED Note: The red one</ref>

"That's right, no matter what you say, I'll aaalways be with Moーchan!" (Marin) <ref>ED Note: The blue one</ref>

The red one declared that while looking agitated, and the blue one agreed.

Right now they're in human form.

Looking it over again, though their colors and hairdos are different from Firo, their personalities are pretty close.

"Even though you're that female's owner, don't push it!" (Kuu)

For some reason, with a strong-willed expression, she raises a shrill voice.

For Motoyasu to be liked with this strong of a desire to monopolize, is he releasing some kind of pheromone?

Keeping him company is a pain.

"Father-in-Law said it's no good. C'mon you two, go to the women's bath." (Motoyasu)

"That's right. Kuu and Marin are females, so you're going to the women's bath." (Midori)

And like that, Midori (the green one) happily pushed the two other's backs and forcibly drove them away towards the hedge dividing the baths.

As I thought, he's a little black-hearted.

However, it's better than the usual noisiness.

Drive them away quickly.

""Buー!"" (Kuu & Marin)

Leaving the same noise of protest as Firo usually does, the two jump over the hedge.

After that, a very happy-looking Midori took Motoyasu's arm and walked over here.

"All riーght, I'm washing Midoriー" (Motoyasu)

"Yes!" (Midori)

In an extremely good mood, Midori was washed by Motoyasu.

Ren was pleasantly watching that scene.

"So Naofumi also came over." (Ren)

"That's right. More importantly, the women's bath sure is noisy." (Naofumi)

"There were some who said they wanted to come along, so I took them over." (Ren)

"So that was it after all." (Naofumi)

Over there is a really noisy state of affairs.

"Kyaー" those kinds of screams like they're having fun can be heard.

"This is good water." (Ren)

"Indeed. How is the situation of the curse?" (Naofumi)

"I think it's probably getting better. Just a little, but today I got some experience." (Ren)

"Oh really?" (Naofumi)

Me too, I'm confident that since I started entering the hot springs, little by little I can see my Status Degradation getting cured more rapidly.

Well then... taking a long bath is also good, but is it about time to get up?

Thinking the same, Rishia and Itsuki get up from the spring.

"Then, I'm leaving first. Recover yourself at ease." (Naofumi)

"Sure." (Ren)

It was around the time I was having this conversation with Ren, I think.

Motoyasu was walking along the hedge and started peeping.

"Motoyasu-san. Stop this." (Midori)

"What are you saying, Midori? I must confirm Firo-tan's growth with my eyes no matter what. For instance, even though there's a lot of pigs there, enough to make me nauseous, I'm not afraid." (Motoyasu)

Oh c'mon already... even if Motoyasu comes to the bath, his broken state doesn't change?

Something troublesome seems to be starting.

This time, let me get up quickly.

"What are you doing!?" (Ren)

Ren took care of cautioning Motoyasu, who started peeping.

Previously, you were aiming for the "cool", lucky lecher act, weren't you?

Judging by appearance, he cautioned him seriously, but...

"Fuee~..." (Rishia)

To the Motoyasu trying to peek in right before her eyes, Rishia leaked out her voice.

Indeed, trying to peek with a woman right next to you! That guy is a Hero.

In a different sense.

"Even though I was thinking of how much I wanted to see Firo-tan..." (Motoyasu)

"Indeed, anyone would think of wanting to see Firo-san, right?" (Itsuki)

Itsuki gets on board with Motoyasu's words.

What's with that? Why are you getting on board?

"Itsuki-sama! What are you saying?" (Rishia)

"But you heard it, how Firo-san has become pretty too, right? It's in that meaning, isn't it?" (Itsuki)<ref>The word here for pretty is ‘kirei’, which means both ‘pretty’ and ‘clean’. Firo became "kirei"(clean) when Naofumi washed her in the previous chapter, which Itsuki has interpreted as “kirei”(pretty).</ref>

Indeed, when I washed Firo, she did ask, 'Is Firo pretty~?'

Is that what you're talking about?

So you're still a little weird after all.

"All right, then Itsuki, let's go peep in on the women's bath together!" (Motoyasu)

"Understood." (Itsuki)

"Stop Itsuki!" (Naofumi)

"Please stop, Itsuki-sama!" (Rishia)

"Understood." (Itsuki)

This routine sure is troublesome.

Should I get up already?

"Come on, Midori, become a foothold!" (Motoyasu)

Now you're trying to make a foothold to peep on!?

It's dislikable, isn't it? Midori wanted to come in the bath with Motoyasu, after all.

"I don't want to." (Midori)

Just as I thought, it was rejected.

"Nono, Midori, here you must follow my order." (Motoyasu)

And so, Motoyaso took off the towel that was wrapping around Midori.

Why did you take off the towel!?

"""!?""" (Everyone)

Ren, Itsuki, and Rishia all petrified in an instant.

I was looking away as I was leaving, so I didn't see it; what's up?

"A...u... It, it's embarrassing." (Midori)

For the first time, Midori went into his Filo Rial form in front of me.

It's huge!

Even bigger than Firo in her Filo Rial form.

While in human form they don't differ much, but even though among the three he's shortest, in Filo Rial form he's the tallest?

Is it because he's male?

No, in our Filo Rial barn there are other males, but they're not this big.

"Huge!" (Ren)

"It's big." (Itsuki)

"Fueeeeee..." (Rishia)

Motoyasu jumped on the embarrassed Midori's back and tried peeking over the hedge.

Certainly I also think he's big, but... why are you all surprised that much?

"Naofumi also saw it?" (Ren)

"Saw what?" (Naofumi)

"You didn't see it!?" (Ren)

"Like I said, saw what?" (Naofumi)

"Before that one transformed, underneath the towel――" (Ren)

"Wa, Waaaaaaa!" (Midori)

Midori flails about and Motoyasu slips off; he sinks into the spring.

Midori then shuts up Ren's mouth.

"Truly a King!” (Itsuki)

However, Itsuki ended up giving the continuation.

Don't let your emotions show up only at a time like this!

Was it really something to be that astonished about?

"King? Isn't that because he's a male?" (Naofumi)

"That's not it..." (Itsuki)

"Waaaaaaaaaa! Stooooooooop!" (Midori)

"Understood." (Itsuki)

Huh?

I don't quite get it.

"Naofumi-sama, did something happen?" (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia peeks over from the hedge, showing her face.

"Yeah, apparently this idiot tried peeping again, but Midori here――" (Naofumi)

"Please. Not one more word, don't cause an uproar!" (Midori)

Midori, who returned to human form and covered his nether regions with the towel supplicated.

What are you so afraid of?

"Is that so?" (Raphtalia)

"Naofumi-sama... didn't participate, right?" (Raphtalia)

"Yeah, I was just trying to leave." (Naofumi)

Already at the vicinity of the dressing room, I wave at Raphtalia as I answer.

Or should I say, don't you peep on the men's bath.

"...A little..." (Raphtalia)

"Aa? Come again?" (Naofumi)

I'm not particularly going deaf.

The words Raphtalia was muttering, I heard them word for word.

Therefore, I try asking.

"You wanted me to see, is that it?" (Naofumi)

It's a fact that I have no interest, but well...

At any rate, Raphtalia saying that kind of thing sure is unusual.

Is there some reason... Ah, is that it?

"Were you playing some kind of game? If you made me peep you'd win, that kind of game?" (Naofumi)

"Haa..." (Raphtalia)

So it was like that.

That noisy bunch came over to the bath, so you ended up playing some weird game.

Those guys seem to have a lot of fun teasing me, so Raphtalia too got pulled into it.

The principal offender, is it Melty?

Kiel would also be a strong candidate, but it seems she came into the men's bath previously.

Who else came, I don't know.

Well, if they're getting along, it's fine.

"Fu...." (Gaelion)

Ignoring that situation was Gaelion, who went flying over to the hedge happily.

You're trying to peep, aren't you? Moreover, it's the papa Gaelion.

Don't get aroused over humans.

"Muー! Don't come here!" (Firo)

To the Gaelion who was trying to peep from the hedge, Firo threw a bucket right into his face, a clean hit.

"Kyuaa..." (Gaelion)

With a splash, Gaelion sunk into the spring.

Are you an idiot?

Really an incorrigible fellow.

"Anyway, I'm leaving. Raphtalia and everyone else, soak at your leisure." (Naofumi)

"Haa... Understood." (Raphtalia)

Motoyasu sitting in a seiza alone this time is an inconsequential complement.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|Web Chapter 270 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|Web Chapter 272 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 269

2017-04-08T15:14:22Z

Titanica201: /* Truth in the Darkness */

{{MTL-old}}

==Truth in the Darkness==

“Reason to live, you say…” (Naofumi)

What kind of relationship do you two have? It’s getting harder to understand.

Chivalry or Bushido, it seems such a culture existed long ago in my world, but is it close to that?

“During the First Wave, I was unable to protect Raphtalia-chan’s parents. No, when the Wave occurred, I was far away and did not rush over. Because it was too peaceful back then, I had let my guard down.” (Sadina)

Sadina drinks her alcohol while muttering something that sounds like regret.

This appearance is… even if I’m wrong, it doesn’t seem like a prank.

Putting the helplessly drunk Raphtalia to sleep in a plain bed, Sadina continues talking.

If it’s a serious talk, then there’s no reason to handle it cruelly.

I’ll hear you out sincerely.

“...But when I finally managed to return a few days later, there was no one left in the village.” (Sadina)

Sadina continues talking.

“I looked for her desperately, hoping she had surely survived. However, I was not able to approach the dark side of this country as a Beastman. That’s why I became a battle slave in Zeltbur, which specializes in slaves, and began looking. That place has many connections, so I thought I would manage if I accumulated some money.” (Sadina)

“You took quite a detour.” (Naofumi)

In reality, Raphtalia was sold ridiculously cheaply.

Although Sadina was looking frantically, Raphtalia was in the unlikeliest of places.

“It took too much time trying to find a slave named Raphtalia with the appearance of the Raccoon species. I did find some children from the village though.” (Sadina)

“Come to think of it, you were protecting slaves from the village.” (Naofumi)

“Yes. And I was surprised when I found Raphtalia-chan. To think she was with Naofumi-chan, the Hero of the Shield…” (Sadina)

“It’s full of drama, Raphtalia’s life that is.” (Naofumi)

If possible, I hope that Raphtalia can live in peace after the world has become peaceful.

Precisely because this child believed in me, I want her to be happy.

These feelings have not changed even now.

Even though I think the world ought to be ruined, I will endeavor to make the world peaceful for Raphtalia’s sake. <ref>TC: Naofumi hates the world but will save it so Raphtalia can live in it.</ref>

“You say the appearance of the Raccoon species, but isn’t Raphtalia different?” (Naofumi)

“Just like I may be mistaken for the Ruka species, she is similar to the Raccoon species but is still a different kind.” (Sadina) <ref>TC: Ruka species = Dolphin species, but Sadina is an Orca.</ref>

“Hmm… well, Raphtalia is Raphtalia no matter what race she belongs to.” (Naofumi)

I see.

That explains why Raphtalia is a beautiful girl, despite supposedly being of the Raccoon species whose appearance is not valued very much.

“…That’s one of Naofumi-chan’s good points. Hey Naofumi-chan… if you have no intention of taking care of Raphtalia-chan until the end… why not make do with this Onee-san?” (Sadina)

“What?” (Naofumi)

“I hope you have the resolution to be in a relationship with Raphtalia-chan. If you don’t, please use Onee-san to let it out if you can no longer endure it.” (Sadina) <ref>TC: ‘If you aren’t resolved, then do it with Onee-san if you get horny’</ref>

“Do you think I am the Devil or something?” (Naofumi)

Oh, I am aware of that sort of thing. But even if I die, I don’t want any relations with women.

If I consider what you are saying… I think you’re talking about a relationship with Raphtalia.

Of course, I trust Raphtalia.

If it’s a question of like or dislike, I would say I like her.

This I can affirm. To the extent of being able to assent if I was told to say it to the person in question.

But when it is the feeling of love that is called into question… I don’t know.

For me Raphtalia is a reliable partner, she is the friend with whom I shared my joys and sorrows, and at the same time I think of her as something like a daughter.

Meaning I think of myself as a foster father, like what Motoyasu has been saying.

Raphtalia is prioritizing her mission until the world becomes peaceful, and she has parental affection for me rather than having an interest in romance.

Hey, I’ll lose if I get caught up in Sadina’s pace.

“What is Raphtalia’s race? I would like to ask for the time being.” (Naofumi)

“Will you take responsibility since you want to know? Will you look after Raphtalia until the end?” (Sadina)

When Sadina said until the end, she probably didn’t mean until the Wave is over, but until the day Raphtalia dies.

…I think that I can’t take responsibility in that sense.

When this world has become peaceful, I intend to return to my original world.

“I understand. Then I won’t ask.” (Naofumi)

“Is that so… That’s disappointing~” (Sadina)

Sadina’s numerous acts of interference after Raphtalia came back is probably done out of fear that will I lay a hand on Raphtalia, and she’s learning about my personality as well as making fun of me.

Sadina’s repeated attack of annoying stories and harassment is probably so I don’t do anything to Raphtalia.

This person usually plays around, but somehow she has developed the technique of calmly observing the behavior of people and guiding them.

I’ve overlooked it because there’s no mischief that has been done to me, but I wouldn’t want to be her enemy.

She said this in a playful tone, but her smile doesn’t reach her eyes.

“You had a reason to say all this, right? Tell me about it a little, otherwise I won’t be able to protect her.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, you’ve got a point. Then, just a little bit.” (Sadina)

Sadina begins talking while lightly stroking Raphtalia’s hair.

“You might not know it, but Raphtalia-chan’s father was of a noble lineage, and I was the priestess who governed that lineage.” (Sadina)

“Oh… Silt Welt or Schild Frieden?” (Naofumi)

“It was on the outskirts, but I can’t give you a specific location. Because even this is big service.” (Sadina)

Was it not a Demi-human country?

And what position did Sadina have?

She did say she was a priestess just now…

“To be honest Raphtalia’s father didn’t want to succeed his House, so he eloped with Raphtalia’s mother. I wonder if he knew that I agreed with his thinking and escaped here?” (Sadina)

“Did you have your level reset then?” (Naofumi)

An image of the punishment for rebelling against the law comes to mind.

“Yes, various things were lost, but there was no dissatisfaction because I had gained a lot of things. I was essentially banished.” (Sadina)

“Did you get the divine protection of a water dragon by working as a priestess? And compared to the lineage of Raphtalia’s father, who was superior?” (Naofumi)

“Raphtalia-chan’s father was the most admirable in the area.” (Sadina)

“More so than the Four Saint Heroes?” (Naofumi)

“There is no folklore of the Heroes, but they have been described by visitors.” (Sadina)

What kind of area is it?

It’s lacking in credibility and is becoming dubious.

But I feel like I have understood what kind of family Raphtalia came from.

In a certain country she would be worshipped as a descendent, like a child of God.

Let us deduce from the variety of material that has been provided until now.

The atmosphere and the name of the knockdown technique Raphtalia invented by herself, the appearance of Sadina’s human form…

She’s a Japanese beauty. Sadina in her human form, that is.

And she habitually uses a loincloth.

So with ‘Japanese Style’ as a keyword, the eastern place that the Old Man from the weapon shop was talking about before comes to mind.

“The country where Raphtalia father was born… was it in seclusion?” (Naofumi) <ref>TL: Sakoku or “locked country” was the foreign relations policy of Japan under which no foreigner could enter nor could any Japanese leave the country on penalty of death.</ref>

“Wow, Naofumi-chan is amazing. It is so. It’s been that way since ancient times. There are many of such countries besides our country, but it is a particularly exclusive area among those countries. ” (Sadina)

When I look and think about it, it’s such a rotten world.

I have heard that there was also cases where some Heroes were summoned in a peaceful time without Waves.

It’s not strange for those guys to escape from the countries that summoned them, and use their knowledge of the modern world to make a hidden village-like country. <ref>TC: So a larger scaled version where the whole country is secluded.</ref>

That’s why it isn’t weird to have a Japanese country.

Or rather, it’s weirder for civilization to be stuck in the middle ages despite Heroes regularly being summoned from different worlds, especially if you include the super element of magic.

…Perhaps there is a reason for that, but it doesn’t really matter now.

“Are you worried about that country?” (Naofumi)

The country is secluded in the east.

There is a country which looks like Japan, and Raphtalia has relatives with noble linage there.

Does she feel like a pursuer will come to retrieve Raphtalia if it gets exposed?

“You’re only half-correct, but that’s alright. I’ve been worried about Raphtalia’s own happiness.” (Sadina)

“Uhh…” (Raphtalia)

Sadina puts a cloth soaked in cold water on Raphtalia’s forehead when she hears her groan.

“She will be waking up soon. Is there anything else you want to ask?” (Sadina)

“Why don’t you speak to Raphtalia about this?” (Naofumi)

“It’s the directive of Raphtalia-chan’s father.” (Sadina)

Pardon me for being involved with Raphtalia’s family affairs like this though.

Let’s deal with this after the world is at peace.

But then the Church of the Three Heroes and the nobles are also like that.

“Is it alright?” (Naofumi)

“I think so. They won’t come unless you know too much.” (Sadina)

“…About their domestic affairs?” (Naofumi)

Sadina nods silently.

Ah, so it comes to that, as I expected.

So Raphtalia comes from a troublesome lineage.

To me, an ordinary beauty of the Raccoon species would have been good.

I see, so Sadina wants me to continue keeping it that way.

Let’s assume I got involved with Raphtalia and made a child with her.

Then Raphtalia, pregnant with a child by me who is considered a God by some countries, might get targeted.

Sadina is concerned about the possibility and is taking precaution.

“If you really want a child with Raphtalia no matter what, do it after you stop worrying about the whole country being destroyed. It’s a promise with Onee-san. The current Naofumi-chan is capable of doing that.” (Sadina) <ref>TC: ‘Stop worrying about the waves and focus 100% on Raphtalia’</ref>

“Aren’t you being too paranoid?” (Naofumi)

She’s thinking too much about understanding the big picture.

Of course it’s better to be a bit cautious.

“That may be true, but you must not underestimate a priestess or a user of unique abilities. If someone like me is idling about, they may be aiming for Raphtalia’s life.” (Sadina)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

A country full of people with abilities like Sadina… I would like to ask them to help save the world.

Since Raphtalia is extremely strong, she won’t be killed so easily.

But even so, I won’t do something so irresponsible.

“I wonder if Naofumi-chan has arrived at an actual decision. Onee-san doesn’t want you to do things that would make a girl cry. Though it’s fine because Onee-san is not a girl but an adult woman.” (Sadina)

“Various reasons are being piled up now.” (Naofumi)

“Nuu, Onee-san is troubled.” (Sadina) <ref>TC: Nuu = no, but more colliquial-ish? Idk how to describe it.</ref>

There was also the problem of Raphtalia’s parentage of course, but Sadina wanted to ask about my own feelings.

That much was conveyed.

“Uhh… Naofumi-sama?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia, who has recovered consciousness, gets up.

“Are you okay?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, yes. I feel fine, strangely.” (Raphtalia)

“That’s good.” (Sadina)

“Did anything happen while I was passed out?” (Raphtalia)

“…Not really.” (Sadina)

Sadina probably doesn’t want to tell her the truth.

I also pretend I didn’t hear anything because I don’t want to cause unnecessary trouble.

“That’s right. I just said that Raphtalia is like a daughter to me.” (Naofumi)

“Right!?” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia, who raised her voice in surprise, tentatively nodded in agreement.

If I have come to like Raphtalia, then show my resolution… it’s a troublesome topic.

I won’t permanently reside in this world.

I think so at least.

“I was told by Sadina, with her noninterference policy, to protect Raphtalia as a parent.” (Naofumi)

I say sarcastically and in an ostentatious way.

Because despite wanting to protect you, I neglected you while you were out training.

“Isn’t that called ‘If you love your children, send them out into the world’, Naofumi-chan?” (Sadina) <ref>TC: Japanese idiom…. But Naofumi didn’t say that aloud, is Sadina reading his thoughts? o.0</ref>

Sadina murmurs absent mindlessly.

“Naofumi-chan may not realize, but someone who becomes the slave of a Hero has an unnaturally good experience rate, and there’s also the growth of the status. To the extent that half-hearted opponents are no match for us.” (Sadina)

“How good is it?” (Naofumi)

“In my experience, it should have taken several years to reach the same level. Please keep that in mind.” (Sadina)

I see, becoming a slave to a Hero can give you good experience gain.

That reminds me, Fohl also said something similar.

Moreover, there’s the influence of growth correction.

“Then, getting a good level is possibly due to Naofumi-sama’s influence?” (Raphtalia)

“That’s right. Onee-san has done many level resets and guarantees it.” (Sadina)

“Now that you mentioned it, Teacher also said something similar. About Leveling quickly.” (Raphtalia)

Somehow it seems that the Hero correction thing also has some influence on companions.

I have felt it a little bit though.

“That’s why Onee-san has also become very strong.” (Sadina)

“You couldn’t possibly have been going easy on me as an opponent?” (Raphtalia)

“I couldn’t have done something like going easy on you. Raphtalia-chan has become very strong. Onee-san would have been defeated.” (Sadina)

We finished chatting like this and returned to our respective homes to sleep.

By the way, Gaelion enjoyed drinking the liquor he got from Sadina.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|Web Chapter 268 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|Web Chapter 270 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 266

2017-04-08T01:06:58Z

Titanica201: /* Tiger Man */

==Tiger Man==

“And that’s how it is, Fohl. In order to make sure that neither Sadina nor Atlas sleeps with me, I’ve decided to sleep at your place.” (Naofumi)

“Get out!” (Fohl)

The next night, I went to Fohl’s room.

By the way, Raphtalia is in the next room just in case. If Fohl acts up, or something bad happens, she’ll rush over.

This morning, Raphtalia said that Firo, the Loinclothed Dog, and Imya had, ‘gotten an unfair head start’, but I wonder what they were racing in.

“What are you talking about? Does the man who was dead drunk yesterday have the right to refuse?” (Naofumi)

“Gu…” (Fohl)

Fohl gives a pained grunt.

“You’re able to prevent your sister from sleeping with me.” (Naofumi)

“You haven’t slept with Atlas yet!?” (Fohl)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

I mean, this guy apparently learned Hengen Musou as well, and he was training with Raphtalia.

He’s strong. Or at least he should be.

Anyways, if he assists Raphtalia, the two-on-one would become two-on-two, so we should be able to win.

But he can’t lay hands on Atlas, so I doubt he’ll use his full strength.

When Ren gets back, I’ll ask him as well. I bet he’d put up a better fight than this one.

“You bastard! Are you saying Atlas has no charm as a woman!?” (Fohl)

“What the hell are you saying?” (Naofumi)

“I mean, isn’t that so!? You had so much time, and Atlas was sleeping in the same room as you every night, right?” (Fohl)

“That’s right.” (Naofumi)

“So you’re telling me my cute sister has no womanly charm!?” (Fohl)

“Like I care.” (Naofumi)

I really don’t.

Whenever I talk to Fohl, it turns out like this.

“Bastard! You’re saying my Atlas isn’t cute!?” (Fohl)

“I have no interest. And what do you mean by your Atlas…?” (Naofumi)

Ah, this is getting to be a pain.

When he learned I was sleeping with Atlas, he snapped. When I clarified that I wasn’t sleeping with Atlas, he snapped.

“Don’t worry about it. Just lie down already.” (Naofumi)

I lie flat on the bed, and beckon Fohl over.

“Wha…” (Fohl)

Fohl’s face gets paler and paler.

“Could it be… you…” (Fohl)

“What is it? Ah, I think you were able to beast transform, right? Transform and come to the bed.” (Naofumi)

I don’t know what Sadina’s true form is, but for the Loinclothed Dog, it was her toy dog one.

Perhaps Fohl can become a Tiger cub or something.

“S-stop it! I don’t have such preferences!” (Fohl)

“What’s this about preferences?” (Naofumi)

Is beast transformation considered to be in bad taste?

Then the Loinclothed Dog has bad preferences, I guess.

“Hah… Hah…” (???)

From the ceiling, I hear strained breathing.

“I-intruder!” (Fohl)

Fohl releases an orb of magic from his fists.

A section of the ceiling smashes, and a human drops to the floor.

It was the Tailor.

“I had the feeling that a glorious situation would present itself, so I came to watch. Thank you for the splendid meal!” (Tailor)

She’s energetically sketching something.

What’s she doing? I have a bad feeling about this.

There’s no doubt that she’s misunderstanding something.

“For now, get out.” (Naofumi)

I grab the Tailor’s collar, and toss her out of the house.

“And so, there will be no misunderstandings. Now transform and get in the bed.” (Naofumi)

“N-no!” (Fohl)

I sense the Tailor putting her ear to the door.

“Just be quick about it. I’m sleepy.” (Naofumi)

I activate Fohl’s slave seal, and issue an order.

“Gu… You bastard… uu… I-I got it already.” (Foahl)

I guess he isn’t able to withstand the slave seal like Atlas. Fohl changes shape.

He’s a splendid white tiger.

He seems quite muscular, and I’m a little disappointed that he’s not a cub.

This is strange, the dog definitely gave off a cute impression.

But this one seems powerful.

I wonder just how strong he is.

Right now, I get the impression that Atlas is the stronger one. She’s already worked off her own debt without Fohl’s help.

“Well, I guess that works too. Come to the bed already. If I have that fur around it’ll be easier to sleep.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

With the face of a dead man, Fohl lies on the bed.

As I extend my hand, he immediately jumps back.

Well, I just wanted to touch him a bit.

“A-Atlas, for your sake, your brother is willing to give up his purity. Even if I become tainted, I definitely won’t lose!” (Fohl)

“Shut up. Go to sleep.” (Naofumi)

It’s not like I’ve awakened to homosexuality.

But if Sadina and Atlas get that impression, and give up, then I guess that’s fine too.

If Fohl’s fine with it, then I… No, the idea is rejected.

What sort of sad situation would lead to me sleeping with a tiger? But it’s better than not being able to sleep with Atlas and Raphtalia.

When Firo and Kiel slept with me, Raphtalia seemed to get unhappy, so…

Then is the male Fohl fine? I asked, and she permitted it.

Though she had on quite a strange expression at the time.

Of course, I have my reasons for choosing Fohl.

There was something I was curious about.

“Right, during the brainwashing incident, you and Atlas were speaking with Trash about something, right? What were you talking about?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to tell someone like you?” (Fohl)

“If he was plotting something, would you be able to figure it out? He’s the man that drove your entire clan into a corner, you know.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

When they first met, I got some information from the Queen.

Without making any excuses, Fohl begins speaking.

“He tried to offer Atlas some food, so I tried to escape. He seemed to have aged a bit since when I met him with you. He had no energy.” (Fohl)

“That seems likely.” (Naofumi)

“What are you doing? I’m calling out to someone who greatly resembles Onii-sama. I’m not that old, and it doesn’t make me happy if you say I’m like the enemy of the Hakuko race. Hmph.” (Fohl)

“Start from the beginning.” (Naofumi)

“…Understood. After that, the old man looked over me and Atlas, and started gazing far away. He said in a sad tone, ‘No matter what happens, you’ve got to protect your sister, okay? Otherwise, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.’” (Fohl)

“…I see.” (Naofumi)

That was within my expectations.

If the speaker wasn’t Trash, those would have been wise words.

“What is that man doing? Why is he trying to approach Atlas?” (Fohl)

“That Trash had a sister that looked much like yours. She was kidnapped by the Hakuko, and is still missing.” (Naofumi)

“Wha-” (Fohl)

“So perhaps you guys are the children of that sister, is what he’s thinking. Can you remember anything?” (Naofumi)

“Mother was… definitely human. Though she couldn’t see, she was always very kind.” (Fohl)

“What was her name?” (Naofumi)

“Alucia.” (Fohl)

A different person?

No, there’s the possibility that name is fake.

And I believe Trash’s sister’s name was Lucia. It’s only a letter extra.

“A little while after giving birth to Atlas, she got dragged into the war, and died… She entrusted Atlas to me.” (Fohl)

“I see… So you knew you were half-human?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.”(Fohl)

“What about your father?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to give you so much of my personal information!?” (Fohl)

“That’s true. But if I don’t know, there’s nothing I can do. I heard the Hakuko race was gathering quite a bit of power around Silt Welt. Since you’re under me, the Hero of the Shield’s protection, some of them may get jealous.” (Naofumi)

“Uu… Understood. My father was… not someone who wished for fighting. He was a calm and kind person. Still, I get the feeling he was quite strong. In order to allow his subordinates, me and Atlas to escape, he stayed on the frontlines ‘til the end, decimating his enemies.” (Fohl)

“So you lost both of your parents in that war.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah… but that was quite a while ago.” (Fohl)

Fohl’s age shouldn’t be that high.

He looked to be around 12 when I met him, so I guess if he says a long time ago, it would've been 6 years ago at max.

I don’t know the details, but it seems this world is filled with wars.

Due to Trash’s leadership, it seems Melromarc was able to avoid quite a few of them, apparently.

Using Witch’s age as a basis, does that mean they’ve been at peace for around 20 years?

I don’t know what sort of position his grandfather took in Silt Welt, but he was supposed to be famous.

His troublesome legacy surrounds me.

“I have to protect Atlas, even if it kills me.” (Fohl)

“And that sister of yours seems to be yearning for a scoundrel like me. Do a better job at it.” (Naofumi)

“…You really have no interest in Atlas?” (Fohl)

“No matter how I answer, you’ll get mad. What answer do you want?” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

“Is what I’d like to say, but I have no interest in love. Atlas is… let’s see… If I had to choose, I’d say she’s like a child to me.” (Naofumi)

Like how I think of Raphtalia as a daughter, Atlas is like a young child who forcefully tries to approach me.

I've been getting the same feeling from the village’s slaves as well, as of late.

But at the moment, I don’t seem to have any emotions like love in me.

“Aren’t you in a similar position? Do your best to protect her, and get strong enough as not to lose to her. Though since I’m raising you to combat the Wave, I probably shouldn’t be saying such things.” (Naofumi)

“I’ll do it, even without your input! I’ll beat down anything that comes in my way, so Atlas won’t have to fight.” (Fohl)

“Yes, yes. Then, as you wish, I’ll think of a way to make it so Atlas doesn’t have to fight in the Wave.” (Naofumi)

“Hah?” (Fohl)

Fohl seems taken aback.

“What’s so strange? I won’t take anyone who doesn’t want to fight onto the front lines, and it’s not like I’ll ignore people who say they don’t wish for battle. You don’t want Atlas to be thrown into dangerous battles, right?” (Naofumi)

Though I’m the one putting Atlas through a lot of danger in the first place. Even so, if Fohl wishes for it, I could even prevent her from participating.

“Are you sure that’s okay?” (Fohl)

“Only if you work hard enough to cover her share as well.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

Fohl answers with silence.

“Well, the individual may wish to fight, so it’s your job to stop her then. I won’t pressure her decision.” (Naofumi)

“Got it.” (Fohl)

He gives a strangely honest reply.

“I think I kinda understand the reason Atlas has… taken a liking to you. But I still hate you.” (Fohl)

“Can it. Anyways, you need to try to stop your sister’s recklessness now.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

“Then I’m sleeping. If they try to come in, make sure to drive them out.” (Naofumi)

And like the, the night quietly descended.

As expected, Atlas and Sadina tried to intrude, and Raphtalia and Fohl fought them… apparently.

This time they were able to repel them quite quickly.

When I woke up, Raphtalia was sleeping while holding my hand.

After apprehending Atlas, Fohl put her to sleep in her own room.

His sleeping face was that of a man who overcame the greatest obstacle of his life.

“Tomorrow, I’ll be the one on top!” (Sadina)

“Niichan will prevent Atlas from walking down the wrong path!” (Fohl)

And the next day, they fought again.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|Web Chapter 265 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|Web Chapter 267 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 266

2017-04-08T01:00:34Z

Titanica201: /* Tiger Man */

==Tiger Man==

“And that’s how it is, Fohl. In order to make sure that neither Sadina nor Atlas sleeps with me, I’ve decided to sleep at your place.” (Naofumi)

“Get out!” (Fohl)

The next night, I went to Fohl’s room.

By the way, Raphtalia is in the next room just in case. If Fohl acts up, or something bad happens, she’ll rush over.

This morning, Raphtalia said that Firo, the Loinclothed Dog, and Imya had, ‘gotten an unfair head start’, but I wonder what they were racing in.

“What are you talking about? Does the man who was dead drunk yesterday have the right to refuse?” (Naofumi)

“Gu…” (Fohl)

Fohl gives a pained grunt.

“You’re able to prevent your sister from sleeping with me.” (Naofumi)

“You haven’t slept with Atlas yet!?” (Fohl)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

I mean, this guy apparently learned Hengen Musou as well, and he was training with Raphtalia.

He’s strong. Or at least he should be.

Anyways, if he assists Raphtalia, the two-on-one would become two-on-two, so we should be able to win.

But he can’t lay hands on Atlas, so I doubt he’ll use his full strength.

When Ren gets back, I’ll ask him as well. I bet he’d put up a better fight than this one.

“You bastard! Are you saying Atlas has no charm as a woman!?” (Fohl)

“What the hell are you saying?” (Naofumi)

“I mean, isn’t that so!? You had so much time, and Atlas was sleeping in the same room as you every night, right?” (Fohl)

“That’s right.” (Naofumi)

“So you’re telling me my cute sister has no womanly charm!?” (Fohl)

“Like I care.” (Naofumi)

I really don’t.

Whenever I talk to Fohl, it turns out like this.

“Bastard! You’re saying my Atlas isn’t cute!?” (Fohl)

“I have no interest. And what do you mean by your Atlas…?” (Naofumi)

Ah, this is getting to be a pain.

When he learned I was sleeping with Atlas, he snapped. When I clarified that I wasn’t sleeping with Atlas, he snapped.

“Don’t worry about it. Just lie down already.” (Naofumi)

I lie flat on the bed, and beckon Fohl over.

“Wha…” (Fohl)

Fohl’s face gets paler and paler.

“Could it be… you…” (Fohl)

“What is it? Ah, I think you were able to beast transform, right? Transform and come to the bed.” (Naofumi)

I don’t know what Sadina’s true form is, but for the Loinclothed Dog, it was her toy dog one.

Perhaps Fohl can become a Tiger cub or something.

“S-stop it! I don’t have such preferences!” (Fohl)

“What’s this about preferences?” (Naofumi)

Is beast transformation considered to be in bad taste?

Then the Loinclothed Dog has bad preferences, I guess.

“Hah… Hah…” (???)

From the ceiling, I hear strained breathing.

“I-intruder!” (Fohl)

Fohl releases an orb of magic from his fists.

A section of the ceiling smashes, and a human drops to the floor.

It was the Tailor.

“I had the feeling that a glorious situation would present itself, so I came to watch. Thank you for the splendid meal!” (Tailor)

She’s energetically sketching something.

What’s she doing? I have a bad feeling about this.

There’s no doubt that she’s misunderstanding something.

“For now, get out.” (Naofumi)

I grab the Tailor’s collar, and toss her out of the house.

“And so, there will be no misunderstandings. Now transform and get in the bed.” (Naofumi)

“N-no!” (Fohl)

I sense the Tailor putting her ear to the door.

“Just be quick about it. I’m sleepy.” (Naofumi)

I activate Fohl’s slave seal, and issue an order.

“Gu… You bastard… uu… I-I got it already.” (Foahl)

I guess he isn’t able to withstand the slave seal like Atlas. Fohl changes shape.

He’s a splendid white tiger.

He seems quite muscular, and I’m a little disappointed that he’s not a cub.

This is strange, the dog definitely gave off a cute impression.

But this one seems powerful.

I wonder just how strong he is.

Right now, I get the impression that Atlas is the stronger one. She’s already worked off her own debt without Fohl’s help.

“Well, I guess that works too. Come to the bed already. If I have that fur around it’ll be easier to sleep.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

With the face of a dead man, Fohl lies on the bed.

As I extend my hand, he immediately jumps back.

Well, I just wanted to touch him a bit.

“A-Atlas, for your sake, your brother is willing to give up his purity. Even if I become tainted, I definitely won’t lose!” (Fohl)

“Shut up. Go to sleep.” (Naofumi)

It’s not like I’ve awakened to homosexuality.

But if Sadina and Atlas get that impression, and give up, then I guess that’s fine too.

If Fohl’s fine with it, then I… No, the idea is rejected.

What sort of sad situation would lead to me sleeping with a tiger? But it’s better than not being able to sleep with Atlas and Raphtalia.

When Firo and Kiel slept with me, Raphtalia seemed to get unhappy, so…

Then is the male Fohl fine? I asked, and she permitted it.

Though she had on quite a strange expression at the time.

Of course, I have my reasons for choosing Fohl.

There was something I was curious about.

“Right, during the brainwashing incident, you and Atlas were speaking with Trash about something, right? What were you talking about?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to tell someone like you?” (Fohl)

“If he was plotting something, would you be able to figure it out? He’s the man that drove your entire clan into a corner, you know.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

When they first met, I got some information from the Queen.

Without making any excuses, Fohl begins speaking.

“He tried to offer Atlas some food, so I tried to escape. He seemed to have aged a bit since when I met him with you. He had no energy.” (Fohl)

“That seems likely.” (Naofumi)

“What are you doing? I’m calling out to someone who greatly resembles Onii-sama. I’m not that old, and it doesn’t make me happy if you say I’m like the enemy of the Hakuko race. Hmph.” (Fohl)

“Start from the beginning.” (Naofumi)

“…Understood. After that, the old man looked over me and Atlas, and started gazing far away. He said in a sad tone, ‘No matter what happens, you’ve got to protect your sister, okay? Otherwise, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.’” (Fohl)

“…I see.” (Naofumi)

That was within my expectations.

If the speaker wasn’t Trash, those would have been wise words.

“What is that man doing? Why is he trying to approach Atlas?” (Fohl)

“That Trash had a sister that looked much like yours. She was kidnapped by the Hakuko, and is still missing.” (Naofumi)

“Wha-” (Fohl)

“So perhaps you guys are the children of that sister, is what he’s thinking. Can you remember anything?” (Naofumi)

“Mother was… definitely human. Though she couldn’t see, she was always very kind.” (Fohl)

“What was her name?” (Naofumi)

“Alucia.” (Fohl)

A different person?

No, there’s the possibility that name is fake.

And I believe Trash’s sister’s name was Lucia. It’s only a letter extra.

“A little while after giving birth to Atlas, she got dragged into the war, and died… She entrusted Atlas to me.” (Fohl)

“I see… So you knew you were half-human?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.”(Fohl)

“What about your father?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to give you so much of my personal information!?” (Fohl)

“That’s true. But if I don’t know, there’s nothing I can do. I heard the Hakuko race was gathering quite a bit of power around Silt Welt. Since you’re under me, the Hero of the Shield’s protection, some of them may get jealous.” (Naofumi)

“Uu… Understood. My father was… not someone who wished for fighting. He was a calm and kind person. Still, I get the feeling he was quite strong. In order to allow his subordinates, me and Atlas to escape, he stayed on the frontlines ‘til the end, decimating his enemies.” (Fohl)

“So you lost both of your parents in that war.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah… but that was quite a while ago.” (Fohl)

Fohl’s age shouldn’t be that high.

He looked to be around 12 when I met him, so I guess if he says a long time ago, it would by 6 years ago at max.

I don’t know the details, but it seems this world is filled with wars.

Due to Trash’s leadership, it seems Melromark was able to avoid quite a few of them, apparently.

Using Witch’s age as a basis, does that mean they’ve been at peace for around 20 years?

I don’t know what sort of position his grandfather took in Silt Welt, but he was supposed to be famous.

His troublesome legacy surrounds me.

“I have to protect Atlas, even if it kills me.” (Fohl)

“And that sister of yours seems to be yearning for a scoundrel like me. Do a better job at it.” (Naofumi)

“…You really have no interest in Atlas?” (Fohl)

“No matter how I answer, you’ll get mad. What answer do you want?” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

“Is what I’d like to say, but I have no interest in love. Atlas is… let’s see… If I had to choose, I’d say she’s like a child to me.” (Naofumi)

Like how I think of Raphtalia as a daughter, Atlas is like a young child who forcefully tries to approach me.

I've been getting the same feeling from the village’s slaves as well, as of late.

But at the moment, I don’t seem to have any emotions like love in me.

“Aren’t you in a similar position? Do your best to protect her, and get strong enough as not to lose to her. Though since I’m raising you to combat the Wave, I probably shouldn’t be saying such things.” (Naofumi)

“I’ll do it, even without your input! I’ll beat down anything that comes in my way, so Atlas won’t have to fight.” (Fohl)

“Yes, yes. Then, as you wish, I’ll think of a way to make it so Atlas doesn’t have to fight in the Wave.” (Naofumi)

“Hah?” (Fohl)

Fohl seems taken aback.

“What’s so strange? I won’t take anyone who doesn’t want to fight onto the front lines, and it’s not like I’ll ignore people who say they don’t wish for battle. You don’t want Atlas to be thrown into dangerous battles, right?” (Naofumi)

Though I’m the one putting Atlas through a lot of danger in the first place. Even so, if Fohl wishes for it, I could even prevent her from participating.

“Are you sure that’s okay?” (Fohl)

“Only if you work hard enough to cover her share as well.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

Fohl answers with silence.

“Well, the individual may wish to fight, so it’s your job to stop her then. I won’t pressure her decision.” (Naofumi)

“Got it.” (Fohl)

He gives a strangely honest reply.

“I think I kinda understand the reason Atlas has… taken a liking to you. But I still hate you.” (Fohl)

“Can it. Anyways, you need to try to stop your sister’s recklessness now.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

“Then I’m sleeping. If they try to come in, make sure to drive them out.” (Naofumi)

And like the, the night quietly descended.

As expected, Atlas and Sadina tried to intrude, and Raphtalia and Fohl fought them… apparently.

This time they were able to repel them quite quickly.

When I woke up, Raphtalia was sleeping while holding my hand.

After apprehending Atlas, Fohl put her to sleep in her own room.

His sleeping face was that of a man who overcame the greatest obstacle of his life.

“Tomorrow, I’ll be the one on top!” (Sadina)

“Niichan will prevent Atlas from walking down the wrong path!” (Fohl)

And the next day, they fought again.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|Web Chapter 265 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|Web Chapter 267 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 266

2017-04-08T00:58:11Z

Titanica201: /* Tiger Man */

==Tiger Man==

“And that’s how it is, Fohl. In order to make sure that neither Sadina nor Atlas sleeps with me, I’ve decided to sleep at your place.” (Naofumi)

“Get out!” (Fohl)

The next night, I went to Fohl’s room.

By the way, Raphtalia is in the next room just in case. If Fohl acts up, or something bad happens, she’ll rush over.

This morning, Raphtalia said that Firo, the Loinclothed Dog, and Imya had, ‘gotten an unfair head start’, but I wonder what they were racing in.

“What are you talking about? Does the man who was dead drunk yesterday have the right to refuse?” (Naofumi)

“Gu…” (Fohl)

Fohl gives a pained grunt.

“You’re able to prevent your sister from sleeping with me.” (Naofumi)

“You haven’t slept with Atlas yet!?” (Fohl)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

I mean, this guy apparently learned Hengen Musou as well, and he was training with Raphtalia.

He’s strong. Or at least he should be.

Anyways, if he assists Raphtalia, the two-on-one would become two-on-two, so we should be able to win.

But he can’t lay hands on Atlas, so I doubt he’ll use his full strength.

When Ren gets back, I’ll ask him as well. I bet he’d put up a better fight than this one.

“You bastard! Are you saying Atlas has no charm as a woman!?” (Fohl)

“What the hell are you saying?” (Naofumi)

“I mean, isn’t that so!? You had so much time, and Atlas was sleeping in the same room as you every night, right?” (Fohl)

“That’s right.” (Naofumi)

“So you’re telling me my cute sister has no womanly charm!?” (Fohl)

“Like I care.” (Naofumi)

I really don’t.

Whenever I talk to Fohl, it turns out like this.

“Bastard! You’re saying my Atlas isn’t cute!?” (Fohl)

“I have no interest. And what do you mean by your Atlas…?” (Naofumi)

Ah, this is getting to be a pain.

When he learned I was sleeping with Atlas, he snapped. When I clarified that I wasn’t sleeping with Atlas, he snapped.

“Don’t worry about it. Just lie down already.” (Naofumi)

I lie flat on the bed, and beckon Fohl over.

“Wha…” (Fohl)

Fohl’s face gets paler and paler.

“Could it be… you…” (Fohl)

“What is it? Ah, I think you were able to beast transform, right? Transform and come to the bed.” (Naofumi)

I don’t know what Sadina’s true form is, but for the Loinclothed Dog, it was her toy dog one.

Perhaps Fohl can become a Tiger cub or something.

“S-stop it! I don’t have such preferences!” (Fohl)

“What’s this about preferences?” (Naofumi)

Is beast transformation considered to be in bad taste?

Then the Loinclothed Dog has bad preferences, I guess.

“Hah… Hah…”

From the ceiling, I hear strained breathing.

“I-intruder!” (Fohl)

Fohl releases an orb of magic from his fists.

A section of the ceiling smashes, and a human drops to the floor.

It was the Tailor.

“I had the feeling that a glorious situation would present itself, so I came to watch. Thank you for the splendid meal!” (Tailor)

She’s energetically sketching something.

What’s she doing? I have a bad feeling about this.

There’s no doubt that she’s misunderstanding something.

“For now, get out.” (Naofumi)

I grab the Tailor’s collar, and toss her out of the house.

“And so, there will be no misunderstandings. Now transform and get in the bed.” (Naofumi)

“N-no!” (Fohl)

I sense the Tailor putting her ear to the door.

“Just be quick about it. I’m sleepy.” (Naofumi)

I activate Fohl’s slave seal, and issue an order.

“Gu… You bastard… uu… I-I got it already.” (Foahl)

I guess he isn’t able to withstand the slave seal like Atlas. Fohl changes shape.

He’s a splendid white tiger.

He seems quite muscular, and I’m a little disappointed that he’s not a cub.

This is strange, the dog definitely gave off a cute impression.

But this one seems powerful.

I wonder just how strong he is.

Right now, I get the impression that Atlas is the stronger one. She’s already worked off her own debt without Fohl’s help.

“Well, I guess that works too. Come to the bed already. If I have that fur around it’ll be easier to sleep.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

With the face of a dead man, Fohl lies on the bed.

As I extend my hand, he immediately jumps back.

Well, I just wanted to touch him a bit.

“A-Atlas, for your sake, your brother is willing to give up his purity. Even if I become tainted, I definitely won’t lose!” (Fohl)

“Shut up. Go to sleep.” (Naofumi)

It’s not like I’ve awakened to homosexuality.

But if Sadina and Atlas get that impression, and give up, then I guess that’s fine too.

If Fohl’s fine with it, then I… No, the idea is rejected.

What sort of sad situation would lead to me sleeping with a tiger? But it’s better than not being able to sleep with Atlas and Raphtalia.

When Firo and Kiel slept with me, Raphtalia seemed to get unhappy, so…

Then is the male Fohl fine? I asked, and she permitted it.

Though she had on quite a strange expression at the time.

Of course, I have my reasons for choosing Fohl.

There was something I was curious about.

“Right, during the brainwashing incident, you and Atlas were speaking with Trash about something, right? What were you talking about?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to tell someone like you?” (Fohl)

“If he was plotting something, would you be able to figure it out? He’s the man that drove your entire clan into a corner, you know.” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

When they first met, I got some information from the Queen.

Without making any excuses, Fohl begins speaking.

“He tried to offer Atlas some food, so I tried to escape. He seemed to have aged a bit since when I met him with you. He had no energy.” (Fohl)

“That seems likely.” (Naofumi)

“What are you doing? I’m calling out to someone who greatly resembles Onii-sama. I’m not that old, and it doesn’t make me happy if you say I’m like the enemy of the Hakuko race. Hmph.” (Fohl)

“Start from the beginning.” (Naofumi)

“…Understood. After that, the old man looked over me and Atlas, and started gazing far away. He said in a sad tone, ‘No matter what happens, you’ve got to protect your sister, okay? Otherwise, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.’” (Fohl)

“…I see.” (Naofumi)

That was within my expectations.

If the speaker wasn’t Trash, those would have been wise words.

“What is that man doing? Why is he trying to approach Atlas?” (Fohl)

“That Trash had a sister that looked much like yours. She was kidnapped by the Hakuko, and is still missing.” (Naofumi)

“Wha-” (Fohl)

“So perhaps you guys are the children of that sister, is what he’s thinking. Can you remember anything?” (Naofumi)

“Mother was… definitely human. Though she couldn’t see, she was always very kind.” (Fohl)

“What was her name?” (Naofumi)

“Alucia.” (Fohl)

A different person?

No, there’s the possibility that name is fake.

And I believe Trash’s sister’s name was Lucia. It’s only a letter extra.

“A little while after giving birth to Atlas, she got dragged into the war, and died… She entrusted Atlas to me.” (Fohl)

“I see… So you knew you were half-human?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.”(Fohl)

“What about your father?” (Naofumi)

“Why do I have to give you so much of my personal information!?” (Fohl)

“That’s true. But if I don’t know, there’s nothing I can do. I heard the Hakuko race was gathering quite a bit of power around Silt Welt. Since you’re under me, the Hero of the Shield’s protection, some of them may get jealous.” (Naofumi)

“Uu… Understood. My father was… not someone who wished for fighting. He was a calm and kind person. Still, I get the feeling he was quite strong. In order to allow his subordinates, me and Atlas to escape, he stayed on the frontlines ‘til the end, decimating his enemies.” (Fohl)

“So you lost both of your parents in that war.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah… but that was quite a while ago.” (Fohl)

Fohl’s age shouldn’t be that high.

He looked to be around 12 when I met him, so I guess if he says a long time ago, it would by 6 years ago at max.

I don’t know the details, but it seems this world is filled with wars.

Due to Trash’s leadership, it seems Melromark was able to avoid quite a few of them, apparently.

Using Witch’s age as a basis, does that mean they’ve been at peace for around 20 years?

I don’t know what sort of position his grandfather took in Silt Welt, but he was supposed to be famous.

His troublesome legacy surrounds me.

“I have to protect Atlas, even if it kills me.” (Fohl)

“And that sister of yours seems to be yearning for a scoundrel like me. Do a better job at it.” (Naofumi)

“…You really have no interest in Atlas?” (Fohl)

“No matter how I answer, you’ll get mad. What answer do you want?” (Naofumi)

“Uu…” (Fohl)

“Is what I’d like to say, but I have no interest in love. Atlas is… let’s see… If I had to choose, I’d say she’s like a child to me.” (Naofumi)

Like how I think of Raphtalia as a daughter, Atlas is like a young child who forcefully tries to approach me.

I've been getting the same feeling from the village’s slaves as well, as of late.

But at the moment, I don’t seem to have any emotions like love in me.

“Aren’t you in a similar position? Do your best to protect her, and get strong enough as not to lose to her. Though since I’m raising you to combat the Wave, I probably shouldn’t be saying such things.” (Naofumi)

“I’ll do it, even without your input! I’ll beat down anything that comes in my way, so Atlas won’t have to fight.” (Fohl)

“Yes, yes. Then, as you wish, I’ll think of a way to make it so Atlas doesn’t have to fight in the Wave.” (Naofumi)

“Hah?” (Fohl)

Fohl seems taken aback.

“What’s so strange? I won’t take anyone who doesn’t want to fight onto the front lines, and it’s not like I’ll ignore people who say they don’t wish for battle. You don’t want Atlas to be thrown into dangerous battles, right?” (Naofumi)

Though I’m the one putting Atlas through a lot of danger in the first place. Even so, if Fohl wishes for it, I could even prevent her from participating.

“Are you sure that’s okay?” (Fohl)

“Only if you work hard enough to cover her share as well.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

Fohl answers with silence.

“Well, the individual may wish to fight, so it’s your job to stop her then. I won’t pressure her decision.” (Naofumi)

“Got it.” (Fohl)

He gives a strangely honest reply.

“I think I kinda understand the reason Atlas has… taken a liking to you. But I still hate you.” (Fohl)

“Can it. Anyways, you need to try to stop your sister’s recklessness now.” (Naofumi)

“…” (Fohl)

“Then I’m sleeping. If they try to come in, make sure to drive them out.” (Naofumi)

And like the, the night quietly descended.

As expected, Atlas and Sadina tried to intrude, and Raphtalia and Fohl fought them… apparently.

This time they were able to repel them quite quickly.

When I woke up, Raphtalia was sleeping while holding my hand.

After apprehending Atlas, Fohl put her to sleep in her own room.

His sleeping face was that of a man who overcame the greatest obstacle of his life.

“Tomorrow, I’ll be the one on top!” (Sadina)

“Niichan will prevent Atlas from walking down the wrong path!” (Fohl)

And the next day, they fought again.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|Web Chapter 265 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|Web Chapter 267 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari: Recommended Read

2017-04-06T21:09:15Z

Titanica201: /* Volume 7 */

==Differences between Light Novel version and Web Novel version==
===Volume 1===
*Light Novel
**Chapter 16 - Twin Headed Black Dog - Houses Illustration #6
**Chapter 17 - Preparation for the Wave
**Chapter 18 - The Barbarian's Armor
**Chapter 19 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass
**Chapter 20 - Sword
**Side Story - The Reformation of the Spear Hero
**Side Story - Flag on Kid's Lunch (not the same content as the WN's)
*Web Novel
**Doesn't have a chapter for illustration # 6
**Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave
**Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor
**Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass
**Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast
**No Side Stories

===Volume 2===
*N/A at the moment

===Volume 7===
Light Novel introduces a new hero, Hero of the Book.

Naofumi has a new shield that is stronger than the Shield of Wrath, called The Shield of Turtle Spirit.

Also, he traveled to another world, which he didn't do in web novel's corresponding chapters.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2017-04-06T20:57:13Z

Titanica201: /* War of Heroes Arc (Full Arc Text) */

{{Template:cessation}}
{{Web_novel|English}}

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari has been licenced in English: The first volume was released on September 15, 2015'''

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 9 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Brazilian Portuguese)|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]


==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

===PDFs, ePUBs etc===
You may look for or request PDFs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=10826 here]

==Recent Updates==
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Light Novel Information==

The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

===Covers===

<gallery>
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 8 Cover.jpeg.jpeg|Volume 8
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 9 Cover.jpeg|Volume 9
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_10_Cover.jpg|Volume 10
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_11_Cover.jpg|Volume 11
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_12_Cover.jpg|Volume 12
</gallery>

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==

There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.

These translations are based on the web novel.

===Events Covered in Volume 1 ===

===Events Covered in Volume 2===

===Third Wave Arc ===

===Devil of the Shield Arc===

===Calmira Island Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Calmira_Island_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - Dinner]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - Invigoration]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - Class Up]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - Grave Visit]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - Magic Lore]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - Cal Mira Island Jinx - Birth Arc]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - The Companions of the Spear Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - Complaints]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - The Spear Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - Intuition and Analysis]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - The Companions of the Sword Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - The Sword Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - Tavern]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - The Companions of the Bow Hero]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - The Bow Hero & My Companions]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - Lies]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - Evaluation Meeting]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - Hot Spring]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - Hero Conference (Start)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - Hero Conference (Middle)]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - Hero Conference (End)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - Influence of the Heart]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - Weapon Copy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - Days Spent on Cal Mira Island]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - The Cal Mira Island - End]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - False Accusations, Again]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - Reason for Dismissal]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - A Girl Full of Joy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - The King I Can See as Nothing but a Fool]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - Warehouse]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - A Method On Becoming Stronger]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - Meteor Shield]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]

===Spirit Turtle Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Spirit_Turtle_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - Blue Sand Sound]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - When Game Knowledge Betrays You]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - VS. the Spirit Turtle, Recon Battle]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - Strategic Countermeasures]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - Stalling for Time]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - The Message Left by the Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - Exploration]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - Blue Hourglass]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - Heart of the Spirit Turtle]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - Possibilities]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - VS. the Spirit Turtle, The Final Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - Overprotective]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - Hero's Treatment]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - Social Standing]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Level Reset]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_1|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - Where We First Met]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - Acquaintances]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - E Float]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - Balloon Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - Artificial Feeding]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - Midnight Snack]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - The People of the Sea]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - Same Sex Only]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - Shield Brand]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - Desertion and Discovery]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - The Plan to Capture the Spear Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - The Day the Game Ended]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - Monster Problem]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - Decision]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - Report]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - Beastmen]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - The Flag, Again]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - Failed Crafting]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - Alchemist]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - Favorable Discrimination]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - Camping Plant]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - Business]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - Even Though He Already Understands]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - Independence]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_2|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - Zeltbur]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - Dream Come True]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - Purchase]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - Perfect Hidden Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - Return to the Village]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - The Princess's Visit]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - Filo Rials and Dragons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - Witch]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - Negligence]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - A New Awakening]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - Hatching]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-166/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - Peerless Transformation]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/23/chapter-167-peerless-transformation/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - Alps]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-168/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - The Weapon Shop Owner's Apprentice]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/chapter-169-the-weapon-shops-apprentice/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - Trash and Hakuko]] - [[http://pastebin.com/QmkDLfEf Link]] Needs TLC.
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - Portal Shield]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-171/ Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - Training]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-172// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - A Shield to Protect the Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-173/ Link]]

===Wrath Dragon Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Wrath_Dragon_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - Melty's Job ]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-174/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - Ding-Dong-Ditched]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-175/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - Wimp]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-176/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Level Drain]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0nriYQPF/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - Grasping Forces]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/chapter-178-grasping-forces/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - A Mass of Klesha]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-179/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - Bad Luck]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-180/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - Choral Magic]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/05/chapter-181/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - Wrath Dragon]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/chapter-182-wrath-dragon/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - Strange]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-183/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - Purification]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - Nickname]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - A Dragon's Rage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-186/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - Release]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - Salute]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-188/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - Secret Base]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-189/ LINK]]

===Fallen Heroes Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Fallen_Heroes_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - Official Request]] - [[http://pastebin.com/UQYxgy4C LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - Late Bloomer]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MJKWAdwC LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - Masked Man]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XhLRjW8L LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - The 7 Deadly Sins]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-193 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - Dragon Sanctuary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-194/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - Greed]] - [[http://pastebin.com/wDn3kRcn LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - Reality VS Ideal]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ktBve4cy LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - Flash]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Cw6rVfLe LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - Purpose]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vDqCuQmf LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - The Morning of Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-199/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - Repent]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-200/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - Trash and Atlas]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-201/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - Amnesty]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/chapter-202-amnesty/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - Flow of Magic Power]] - [[http://pastebin.com/cbp5DnZF LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - Dragon Pulse]] - [[http://pastebin.com/WzqjcADt LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - Season of Love]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JDdiYB58 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - Fitoria's Request]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - Race]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-207/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - Shortcut]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-209/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - Lust]] - [[http://pastebin.com/nHz31zS6 LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - Jealousy]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4cwmPfTs LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - Infighting]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-211/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - Love Hunter]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XjQMyz4y LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213|[Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - Nap]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-213/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214|[Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - The Revolutionary Faction]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-214-the-revolutionary-faction/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215|[Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - Barbarian Armor +2]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/27/chapter-215-barbarian-armour-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216|[Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - Joint Ownership]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-216/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217|[Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - The Hero of the Shield’s Capture Walkthrough]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-217/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_218|[Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - Loincloth-Wearing Loyal Dog]] - [[http://pastebin.com/S1HHhSpS LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_219|[Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - Peerless Activity]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/chapter-219-peerless-activity/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_220|[Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - Trap]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-220/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - Release Time]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-221/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - Game Knowledge]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-222/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - Desire of Devotion]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/18/chapter-223-aspiration-of-dedication/ LINK]]

===JUSTICE Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:JUSTICE_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - Fiancé]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/14/tate-yuusha-224/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - Crossing without Meeting]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-225/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - Abnormality]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/16/tate-yuusha-chapter-226/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - Poison]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/15/chapter-227-poison/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - Brainwash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-228-brainwash/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - Multiple Culprits]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/20/tate-yuusha-229/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - Contagion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-230/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - Miscalculation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-231/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - Effort]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-232/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - The Dagger of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-233/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - Mob Mentality]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-234/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - Remnants]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-235/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - The Demon Lord of The Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-236/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - Spirit Turtle Armor]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-237/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - Chasing Too Far]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-238/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_239|[Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - Opportunity]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-239/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_240|[Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - Research Material]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-240/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_241|[Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - The Justice Bow]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-241/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_242|[Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - Denial of Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-242/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243|[Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - Duel Condition]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-243/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - Justice vs. Justice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-244/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - Awakening]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-245/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - Revolution]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-246/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - Riot in the Castle Town]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-247/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - Raising an Army]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/chapter-248-raising-an-army/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - Complete Victory]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-249/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - Promotion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-250/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - The Bloodline of Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-251/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - Pleading for Life]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-252/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - Yes Man]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-253/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-254/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - Starting Point]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-255/ LINK]]

===Counterattack of the Fluffy-Tailed Waifu Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Counterattack_of_the_Fluffy-Tailed_Waifu_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - Superiority Complex]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-256/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - Revelation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-257/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-258/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - Righteous Thief]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-259/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - Deteriorate]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/16/chapter-260-growing-worse/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - ESPER]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-261/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - Laboratory Visit]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-262/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - Surprise Inspection]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-263/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - Familiar]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|(Alternate version)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/335/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - Midnight Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-265/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - Tiger Man]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-266/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - Temporary Truce]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-267/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - Liquor]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-268/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - Truth in the Darkness]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C7gcha79/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - Pig King]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-270/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - King]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kL9XNpNv LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 2nd Heroes Conference(Beginning)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-272/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/23/chapter-273-the-second-hero-conference-middle/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 2nd Heroes Conference(End)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-274/ LINK]]

===The New Seven Sins Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:The_New_Seven_Sins_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - Revival Festival]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-275/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - Bird Competition]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/27/chapter-276-bird-competition/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - The New Seven Sins]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-277/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - Gene Remodeling]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/01/chapter-278-gene-modification/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - Floating Fortress]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/28/chapter-279-floating-sky-fortress/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - Human Body Experiment]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-280/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - Life Ethics]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-281/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - Bio Custom]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-282/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - Pros and Cons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-283/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - The Battle for the Second Tower]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-284/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - Second Generation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-285/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - Battle Situation Reversed]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-286/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - Research Result]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-287/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - Compensation of Damage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-288/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - Limited-Time Offer]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/14/chapter-289-limited-time-offer/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - Crepe Tree]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/chapter-290-crepe-tree/ LINK]]

===Houou Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Houou_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - Dragon Faith]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-291/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - A New Type of Carriage]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-292/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - The Raph Species of the Raph]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/03/22/chapter-293-the-raph-species-of-the-raph/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - Collect・Wall・Ball]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-294/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - Sibling Fight]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-295/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - Tigers Clash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-296/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - The Land of Houou]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-297/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - Hero Diary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-298/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-299/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - Seven-Star Weapon]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-300/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - Eve of Houou War]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-301/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS Houou]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-302/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - An Unforgivable Flash]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-303/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - A Price Too Great]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-304/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-305/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - VS Houou, Finale]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/tate-yuusha-306/ LINK]]

===War of Heroes Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:War_of_Heroes_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - Funeral]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-307/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - Kirin]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-308/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - Off-Course]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/03/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-309/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - Firearms]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-310/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - Genius]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-311/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - Stolen Power]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-312/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - Retreat]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-313/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - Last Will]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-314/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - Spirit]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-315/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - The Real Enemy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-316/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - The Hero of the Cane]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-317/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - Strategy Meeting]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-318/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - Glamour VS Loli]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-319/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - Raph-chan]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-320/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - Jealousy]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-321/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 8th Generation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-322/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - Change-Raph]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/04/23/chapter-323-change-raph/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - The Wise King]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-324/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - Provocation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-325/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/author/kookiedreamer/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - Look Away]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-327/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - Fenrir Force]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/04/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-328/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - Gleiphnir Rope]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/02/chapter-329-gleipnir-rope/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - A Common Man]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/08/chapter-330-an-ordinary-person-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - The Strongest Seven Star Hero]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/14/chapter-331-the-strongest-seven-star-hero/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-332/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - By the Order of the Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-333/ LINK]]

===Truth of Worlds Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Truth_of_Worlds_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - Two-Thirds]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-334/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - United Front]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-335/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - The 8th]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-336/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - World Fusion]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-337/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - One Who Claimed to be God]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-338/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/chapter-339-enhancement-methods-beginning/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-340/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-341/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - Other-World Exchange]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-342/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - Execution]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-343/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - Soul Eater]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-344/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - Remorse]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-345/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - Limit Break]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-346/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - Coronation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-347/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - Love Consultation]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-348/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - The Graveyard of Life]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-349/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - Idealism]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-350/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - Filorial Sanctuary]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-351/ LINK]]

===Final Arc ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Final_Arc|Full Arc Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - Hammer the Nail that Sticks Out]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/05/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-352/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - Cheat]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-353/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - Crimson-Stained Sky]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-354/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - Goddess Descent]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-355/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Level Up]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-356/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - Undesired Return]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-357/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - Homecoming]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-358/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - Frustration]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/chapter-359-frustration/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - Choice]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-360/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - An Enemy of the Enemy is...]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-361/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - Immortality]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-362/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - The Power to Protect Everything]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-363/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - Two Years]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-364/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - Defense Link]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-365/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]] - [[https://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-366/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - Aim at the Third One]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-367/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - Soft-Spot]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-368/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - Eve of Battle]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-369/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - Barbarian Armor EX]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-370/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - Representative]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-371/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - End]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-372/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - Power of Pair]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/11/chapter-373-a-couples-strength/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - Trust]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-374/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - Feast]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-375/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - Other-World and Our Own World]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-376/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-377/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - The Rising of the Shield Hero]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/06/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-378/ LINK]]

===The Christmas of the Shield Hero - Side Story ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Side_Story_-_The_Christmas_of_the_Shield_Hero|Full Text]])===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[I]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-1/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[II]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-2/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[III]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-3/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[IV]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-4/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[V]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-5/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[VI]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-part-6/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - Side Story - The Christmas of the Shield Hero[END]]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/the-christmas-of-the-shield-hero-conclusion/ LINK]]

===The Valentine of the Shield Hero - Side Story===
::*[Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[I] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/06/15/the-valetines-of-the-shield-hero-1/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[II] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/valentines-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-2/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[III] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/valentine-of-the-shield-hero-3/ LINK]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[IV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[V]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[VIII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[IX]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[X]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XIII]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XIV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[XVI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - Side Story - The Valentine of the Shield Hero[END]]]

===The White Day of the Shield Hero - Side Story===
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[I]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[II]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[III]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[IV]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[V]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[VI]]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - Side Story - The White Day of the Shield Hero[END]]]

===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
/*'''From here on marks the start of the side story "Start Over of The Spear Hero" (槍の勇者のやり直し)'''*/
::*[Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - Start Over of The Spear Hero - [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - Kuro-chan - [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - Leveling - [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - Earning Money - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413 |MTL (?)]]
::*[Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - Time Regression - [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw LINK]]

===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
::*[Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - Pitfall - [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - Prison - [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - Problematic Geezer - [[http://pastebin.com/FGMHCEZc LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - Aiming - [[https://greentrance.wordpress.com/2015/03/17/ynynyn-ch-418-aiming/ LINK]]
::*[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - Escort - [[https://greentrance.wordpress.com/2015/03/27/ynynyn-ch-419-escort/ LINK]]
::*[[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - Absorb - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-420-absorb/ Link]]
::*[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - Filorial Producer - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-421-philorial-producer-100-still-much-editting-to-be-done// Link]]
::*[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - Demi-human's Tavern - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-422-demi-humans-tavern// Link]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - Barrel Bath]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]
::*[[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - Illusion - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-425-illusion/ Link]]
::*[[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-426-camp/ Link]]
::*[[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes - [[https://endkun.wordpress.com/yari-no-yuusha-no-yarinaoshi-ch-427-making-clothes// Link ]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - Angel]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - Aptitude]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - Regroup]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - Peeping]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - Battle Experience]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - Feather Ornament]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - Siltvelt]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - Fated Person]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - Proposal]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - Poison]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - Beast Spear]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - Imposter]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - In the Back Alley]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - Raid]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - Sildfriden]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - Whip Hero Party]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - FLashback]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - Burned to Charcoal]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - Unrest]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - Remnant]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - Flying Dragon]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - Scent]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - Harlequin]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - Crusade]]
::*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - Engrave in Heart]]




==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
Active
*[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]
*[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/ kookiedreamer]
*[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]
*[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/ hell5atan]
*[[user:Nickdoyle|Nick Doyle]] (Added chapters 356 &367. Planning to complete all of them)

Hiatus
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

Inactive
*[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]
*[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/ TheDefend]
*[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/ Hatoken]
*[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]
*[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ Sternven] (EverydaySoCloudy's apprentice, continuing EverydaySoCloudy's legacy post chapter 180)
*[[User:Kelvincome|Kelvincome]]
*[[User:Seennotheard|Seennotheard]]

Inactive
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy] (Going on break after chapter 180)
*[[User:Deav|Deav]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]
*[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Light Novel Series Overview==
===Japanese releases===
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 8 - (November 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040671802
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 9 - (January 23, 2015) ISBN 978-4040673554
===English releases===
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 01 - (September 15, 2015) ISBN 978-1935548720
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 02 - (October 20, 2015) ISBN 978-1935548782
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 03 - (February 16, 2016) ISBN 978-1935548669
* The Rising of the Shield Hero Volume 04 - (June 14, 2016) ISBN 978-1935548652

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 149

2017-04-04T02:56:29Z

Titanica201: /* Alchemist */

==Alchemist==

I finished chatting with the old man and headed down to the entrance of the Castle Town since it was close to the meeting time.

By the time we made our way to the entrance, Firo and the slaves had gathered.

“ “Welcome back~” ” (Slaves)

“I’m back, is everyone here?” (Naofumi)

I count just in case.

Yep. The whole group has gathered.

“Hey Master~” (Firo)

“What’s up?” (Naofumi)

Firo approached with a question.

Melty is….not here.

“What’s that yummy-looking kid next to you?” (Firo)

“Eep!?” (Imya)

Imya let out a frightened squeak.

Firo’s humanoid form was of similar height, but…to say she looks yummy, did Firo really think that she could eat her?

Nevertheless, the slaves who knew her real form took a few steps away from Firo and whispered together.

“So Firo-chan is really……” (Anon Slave)

“That’s right.” (Anon Slave)

“Is she gluttonous, or….” (Anon Slave)

Firo looked around uneasily. Did that kid even notice her own slip-up?

“Wh-what? No~!” (Firo)

Hm, I got to see an ostracized, flustered Firo, which was rare.

“You know Firo……this child may look a little different from us, but she’s still part-human.” (Raphtalia)

“And of all the things to say, you had to say she was yummy-looking…..so you finally reveal your true character.” (Naofumi)

“Fuee!?” (Firo)

Firo opened her eyes wide and sniffed Imya’s scent.

“No~! Don’t avoid Firo!” (Firo)

I can easily picture the motion of Firo, in her monster form, attacking Imya like an owl would eat a mouse.

This is probably what everyone here is imagining.

“I won’t eat you! I won’t eat you so don’t be afraid!” (Firo)

Firo tried frantically to persuade her, but Imya’s fear didn’t go away.

Imya clung to me with extreme fright.

It’s good that she was attached to me, but……what’s with this interaction?

“Master, help me!” (Firo)

“Even if you say that……It’s good as a threat, so won’t you become an embodiment of fear?” (Naofumi)

“NOOOOOOOOO!” (Firo)

Ah, she’s so loud.

“I’m joking. Imya, you don’t have to be so afraid of her. Firo is a nice kid who likes playing with children. She might look like a little girl now, but her true form is…..” (Naofumi)

……She’s definitely not a normal Philorial…..how should I describe it?

“H-her true form?” (Imya)

Imya asked, frightened more than before.

“Naofumi-sama, if you just stop there, her fear will escalate.” (Raphtalia)

“Nooo!” (Firo)

Firo let out an even louder cry.

“My bad. I was thinking of how best to explain it…..er, this guy is something known as a holy bird in this country, so it’s alright.” (Naofumi)

Imya looked towards Firo while trembling anxiously.

Firo smiled sweetly.

However, that just seemed to backfire and Imya hid behind my back.

“Master~!” (Firo)

“There’s no other way to raise her confidence but to show sincerity. Work hard.” (Naofumi)

“Aww…. I get it.” (Firo)

Somehow this incident became quite complicated. It seems that Firo is reluctant to be rejected by her friends.

Even though it was due to her own carelessness……

“From now on, don’t go recklessly saying that someone looks delicious.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah….” (Firo)

Firo learned something today. Or I should say, just the fact that she’s choosing friendship over her appetite means she’s grown a bit.

“And, we went off topic. Didn’t you guys hear about this from Kiel?” (Naofumi)

“I thought it’d surprise them, so I kept silent.” (Kiel)

Jeez…..that Kiel.

“Well, we’ll do a self-introduction.” (Naofumi)

I shifted the frightened Imya out of hiding.

“This child will be coming home with us from now on. Come on, introduce yourself.” (Naofumi)

Imya’s demeanor was a mix of shyness, fear, and embarrassment, but she squeezed out a few words while constantly looking up and down.

“I’m Imya Lucullan Lisella Tereti Quariz. Please treat me well.” (Imya)

“ “Such a long name!” ” (slaves)

Ah, of course everyone thought that. Raphtalia and Kiel didn’t react, so I had thought it was normal.

“Then again, you are a girl. Nice to meet you, Imya-chan.” (Anon Slave)

“Right….” (Imya)

Good. It seems she’s quick to open up her heart.

“We’ll be returning to the village now. You guys haven’t forgotten anything, right?” (Naofumi)

“All good.” (Anon Slave)

“Yes.” (Anon Slave)

“Yeah.” (Anon Slave)

After I checked everyone, we walked to the carriage.

And then, Firo changed into her monster form in order to pull the carriage.

“Wah!” (Imya)

Imya let out her voice in surprise.

“Th-this is?” (Imya)

“That’s right. This is Firo’s monster form. It’s hard to explain, right?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah….” (Imya)

Firo turned towards Imya and smiled. Imya timidly stretched out her hand.

“And just like that her mouth will open and……SNAP!” (Anon Slave)

One of the slaves tried to intimidate Imya.

Imya anxiously retracted her arm in a hurry.

“Aww~….” (Firo)

A very dissatisfied Firo glared at the slave who had been doing the teasing.

Well, she was the one that had been made fun of……..

Firo is, how should I say it, usually the one causing problems, so this is a little unusual.

Well, she is an omnivore, so she can’t help eating everything.

This wasn’t the case when Firo was a child, but now that she’s grown, she seems like she would eat anything, or was it just my imagination?

….Ah, is it because I used her to threaten people?

“For now, we’ll get on the carriage and take it easy.” (Naofumi)

“If you get motion sickness, say so properly, okay?” (Raphtalia)

“Ok.” (Anon Slaves)

There was no need to hurry, so we’ll go at a reasonable speed.

I ensured all the slaves had boarded and then instructed Firo to depart.

“Ah, Master.” (Firo)

“What is it?” (Naofumi)

“Melty-chan will be coming to play sometime in the near future.” (Firo)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

So Melty will be coming to the village. Just the thought of that loud, chatty girl coming makes my head hurt.

Well, she’ll be quiet when playing with Firo, so it’s fine.

The next day.

After one night of camping, we arrived at the village. We changed the pace a little because last time, Firo only slept when we arrived.

“Ah, Shield-niichan. Welcome back.” (Taniko)

Taniko came to greet us. How rare.

That she would approach me even though we’re often conflicting when it comes to monsters...

“Nii-chan, some outsider came and was being very insistent, which was troubling. Please help!” (Taniko)

“Huh?” (Naofumi)

Taniko knocked on the door of the building the soldiers were lodging at and called for the Female Knight.

The Female Knight also seems a bit troubled.

“Just wait, you can keep a lookout without being so impatient.” (Female Knight)

“But she seemed like she would run away quite a few times!” (Taniko)

“It is indeed dangerous, but we haven’t got an arrest warrant yet. We can’t arrest her unreasonably and we ought to listen to the lord’s opinion.” (Female Knight)

“What’s the matter?” (Naofumi)

“An unpleasant and a little eccentric visitor came. She wanted a meeting with Iwatani-dono post-haste.” (Female Knight)

“Sigh…..just who is she?” (Naofumi)

“An alchemist who caused lots of problems in Faubley.” (Female Knight) <ref>T/N: Pronounced Fo-burei. Seems to be a town/place? I’m accepting alternate name suggestions.</ref>

…….Come again?

The one whom the queen and the slave merchant had warned me about has already come to my village?

“She looked at the monsters that Iwatani-dono looks after many times, and by all means wanted to examine――” (Female Knight)

“Oh~…..So this is the rumored holy bird.” (???)

Really, before I knew it, an unknown woman came and probed Firo’s body thoroughly.

“Master~!” (Firo)

Firo let out a shriek.

“Oh, so she understands human language. This child seems to be of the legendary Philorial Queen species variant that I heard about.” (???)

Her hair colour was platinum blonde, and she had long hair and tanned skin. She seems human based on her appearance.

She seems to be in her mid-twenties.

What stood out stood out, and what didn’t, didn’t. A standard expression from my world would be that she gave the impression of a sultry young lady in a white coat.

“Her plumage is thick. I wonder how her internal organs are?” (???)

A fanatical alchemist? She forcibly opened Firo’s mouth and grasped her tongue. Firo resisted, but she was dealt with easily. The Herculean Firo was repressed as easily as taking candy from a baby.

And she even put her head inside her mouth…….

“Unh!” (Firo)

A struggling Firo suddenly spit the alchemist? <ref>T/N: Naofumi is not sure if she is an alchemist, hence the question mark.</ref> Out.

“It’s no good if she struggles. I suppose it can’t be helped.” (???)

Just before she fell, she pulled a syringe out of nowhere and threw it at Firo.

Firo wasn’t able to avoid it and with a *pop*, the needle stuck in her mouth.

What a feat.

“Funya……” (Firo)

Firo collapsed with a thud.

“I-I can’t summon any strength…..” (Firo)

“H-hey…..” (Naofumi)

“Just wait a minute. I’m currently in the middle of an examination.” (???)

“No, if you do these kinds of things at your own convenience, I, the owner will be troubled.” (Naofumi)

“Oh dear…..” (???)

The alchemist changed her interest after hearing my words.

“Might you be the Hero of the Shield-sama?” (???)

“T-that’s right, but…. you are?” (Naofumi)

“Me? I am Ratotil Anthreya. My friends call me Rato” (??? → Rato) <ref>T/N: Pronounced Ratotiru Ansureia. Any other name suggestions?</ref>

“I-I see. My name is Naofumi Iwatani; Naofumi is my first name.” (Naofumi)

“So it’s Naofumi-san. Nice to meet you.” (Rato)

Rato replied, pinning the limp Firo with her gaze.

“And so, will you let me examine this child?” (Rato)

She took the opportunity to request my permission.

Judging from her behavior, she probably wouldn’t understand if I said no.

But Firo’s ecology was still full of mysteries.

“Ma-master! No~!” (Firo)

Hmm….. I feel like if I accept it, then the enigma that was Firo could be solved, but I also feel that it would heavily burden Firo.

“Wow, she took down that Firo-chan so easily!” (Anon Slave)

“Isn’t it amazing? If it had worked properly, the drug I used should have caused her to lose consciousness, and yet she’s still aware and able to talk!” (Rato)

“So you used that kind of drug...” (Naofumi)

“It couldn’t be helped. If she had continued to struggle, it would have done more harm than good.” (Rato)

“Sigh…. first of all, I’ll have to refuse.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, that's too bad.” (Rato)

“Ungh….” (Firo)

Firo recovered and slowly got to her feet.

“My my, it seems that if I don’t use a stronger drug, it will be impossible to examine her.” (Rato)

“Noo!” (Firo)

Firo ran away.

She won’t be returning for a while.

“So you’re the one who wanted a meeting with me?” (Naofumi)

“That’s right.” (Rato)

“What did you want?” (Naofumi)

“To be able to have a look at a variety of things. For example, a certain village’s plant or the monsters in this village.” (Rato)

“Sigh…” (Naofumi)

“You see, this really attracted my attention. I’d really like to fiddle around with some of them.” (Rato)

“To let you fiddle around, you say…..” (Naofumi)

Just what did this fellow intend to do?

It looks like she even knows the origin of the Bioplant, so it should probably be fine to just let her do some research.

Was she an alchemist? At the least, she can be called a specialist. She might be pretty smart.

To be honest, I wasn’t very good at studying, so I’m aware that I’m not good with this type.

Even if that’s the case, I couldn’t just let it go.

“I also heard rumours about you. That you’re an alchemist who caused a lot of problems in Faubley.” (Naofumi)

“Problems? That’s not right. They’re just saying that because they’re too incompetent to understand my research. And so they fabricated some lies and exaggerated some mistakes to turn it into something big.” (Rato)

“Yeah, yeah.” (Naofumi)

She said this like some mad scientist character. There’s no merit in looking after someone who’d follow that role too well.

Well, she took down Firo easily enough, so that ability might deserve some appreciation.

She might have some war potential.

“Those guys, they called my monster research ‘an act that would even scare the gods’ and banished me of all things. And by gods, they were referring to the Four Sage Heroes and the Seven Star Heroes, I think?” (Rato)

“And so, did you come to approve of the current Four Sage Heroes yourself?” (Naofumi)

“No. Their cries about the Heroes were making me sick. They’re nothing but a hindrance!” (Rato)

“….Who do you think you’re talking about? Why did you come here then?” (Naofumi)

“I came to examine the monster that was the Spirit Turtle. Incidentally, I also took the opportunity to visit this place.” (Rato)

“Go off to Melromarc’s castle.” (Naofumi)

“That’s good too. My interest has already moved on.” (Rato)

Rato stuck out her hand enthusiastically, intending to grasp mine.

I replied while avoiding that hand.

“Don’t touch me. I hate women like you.” (Naofumi)

“I see. Then I won’t touch you, so let me play with the monsters.” (Rato)

“You can’t!” (Taniko)

Taniko rejected her arbitrarily.

If it concerns monsters then she’ll charge in unexpectedly, this kid.

“Wait, wait……First, I want to hear your objective.” (Naofumi)

It might be good to recruit her depending on the situation.

She is a monster specialist. There’ll be many uses for her.

I might be expecting too much of her, but she might be able to take care of modifying the Bioplant and monsters in my place.

Well, that also depends on her motives.

If she’s thinking stupid things such as seeking revenge on the country or trying to destroy the world, I’ll drive her out without hesitation.

“My aim? It’s to create powerful monsters of course!” (Alchemist)

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148|Web Chapter 148 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150|Web Chapter 150 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 148

2017-04-03T20:06:59Z

Titanica201: /* Failed Creation */

==Failed Creation==

“Ah!” (???)

When I was feeding the kid’s lunch to the new Lemo slave, a loud voice could be heard from outside the shop.

“Big bro’s eating!” (Kiel)

When I looked, Kiel was pointing at me from outside the shop while she entered.

“No fair, that’s sneaky! I also wanna eat!” (Kiel)

“You’re only saying that because you see the skewer in my hand.” (Naofumi)

I had given everyone pocket money and free time to celebrate their long-awaited Class Up.

As long as they have money, they should be able to eat here.

Nevertheless, they shouldn’t be asking me for skewers from the food stall after they’ve already eaten.

“Isn’t it okay~” (Kiel)

“Kiel-chan, stop speaking so selfishly.” (Raphtalia)

“Don’t add ‘chan’ to my name!” (Kiel)

It’s this dialogue again. How troubling.

“Hm? Who’s this kid?” (Kiel)

“Eeep…..” (Lemo Slave)

Startled, the Lemo Slave curled up into a ball.

It’s not that he’s timid, but…. he’s afraid of strangers.

“He’s a new slave.” (Naofumi)

“I see! Shield-niichan may say scary things, but he’s rather indulgent, so it's alright.” (Kiel)

“You……” (Naofumi)

To say this kind of thing about someone whilst in front of that person himself...

“What’s your name?” (Kiel)

“…..Imya Lucullan Lisella Tereti Quariz.” (Lemo Slave -> Imya)

Such a long name! It’s hard to remember.

“So Imya then. You a boy?” (Kiel)

“No….” (Imya)

Another girl. And here I thought she was a boy.

It’s getting a bit much.

“You can’t get spoiled though. Me and Raphtalia-chan won’t allow it.” (Kiel)

“O-okay.” (Imya)

“The place we’ll be going to is somewhere where if you work hard, you’ll be able to see your improvement, but only for the part you've worked on, so let’s work hard together!” (Kiel)

Kiel explained clumsily and smiled at Imya.

It’s a good development.

“And so, Niichan. Give me some too.” (Kiel)

“Nope.” (Naofumi)

In the end, it was like that. She was just making fun of me, this damn brat.

“What happened to the other guys?” (Naofumi)

Ever since I first gave Kiel some food to eat, everytime she finds me, I end up having to feed her. Give me a break.

“They went shopping with the pocket money Niichan gave them. For souvenirs and stuff.” (Kiel)

Really, just what am I even doing?

I should be managing my land, but instead it feels like I’ve just become a big brother who looks after everyone.

“Well, we’ll be meeting up at the Castle Town’s gates. Don’t be late whatsoever.” (Naofumi)

“I already know that.” (Kiel)

Kiel left, as expected of someone who wasn’t usually treated well. As she was going, she said this:

“Oh right, the friend Firo brought along is a bit prideful, but she’s interesting!” (Kiel)

Melty….she’s playing around incognito again.

I wonder what’s become of the education in this country.

Imya’s also in a good mood and has become cheerful.

It’s similar to how Raphtalia was in the past.

“For the time being, let’s go to the weapon store after we finish eating.” (Naofumi)

“Yes!” (Imya)

*munch munch* Imya frantically devoured her Kid’s Lunch.

It seems like, with the way she’s eating, she would get along well with Firo.

After we finished our meal at the restaurant, we made an appearance at the weapon store.

“Oh, well isn’t it the young laddie. It’s been a while!” (Oyaji) <ref>T/N: He calls him An-chan, which is derived from Aniki/Nii-chan.</ref>

“It’s been around two weeks.” (Naofumi)

“It’s around that long.” (Oyaji)

“Ah……it’s about the shields I requested last time but…..the money is still….” (Naofumi)

It’s very hard to say. That I don’t have money, so I’ll just be copying.

“Ooh, I had also wanted to talk to you about that.” (Oyaji)

The old man also seems to have trouble talking. The atmosphere is oppressing.

“It’s not quite finished yet.” (Oyaji)

“I see…. then it’s fine.” (Naofumi)

“I’ll be frank. I’ve gotten the materials from the country, but they all have the characteristic of being resilient.” (Oyaji)

“Ho…..” (Naofumi)

“If I was to make them into weapons, adding enchantments or special options would be easy, and because the foundation is solid, it could become a weapon just by shaving it into shape.” (Oyaji)

Hmm….is it the manufacturing part that’s difficult…..?

I haven’t really looked at the other weapon stores so I don’t really understand, but this one seems to have a bit of an appeal to it.

I remember that the spears and swords were quite conspicuous.

There was a blade that looked like a turtle shell. So that was shaped by shaving?

“However, I also wonder if that can even be called a weapon. There’s no need for skills. In the worst case, a clumsily hammered item could still end up on the market.” (Oyaji)

“Are you that fussed up about it?” (Naofumi)

“Well, it would be affected by the maker’s skills, so I’m fine with just wondering. That can’t really be said for making armour, though.” (Oyaji)

“Is that so?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. Anyhow, this material seems to have bad affinity with the Air Wake feature. It has no effect.” (Oyaji) <ref>T/N: Air Wake was originally translated as Air Walk in the early chapters, but the pronunciation is ‘ea’ (air) ‘ueiku’ (wake).</ref>

The Air Wake feature. If I’m not mistaken, it’s supposed to make heavy armour lighter.

This is due to a special effect that the shield has. Gravity Field comes to mind.

This special effect that uses a gravitational field has a high probability of developing in shields of the Spirit Turtle Series, and it seems to have the power to somehow cause floating objects to fall.

If that was enhanced by the shield’s effect, then even Firo would say it’s hard to jump around.

I nod at the fact that if the Spirit Turtle materials have even just a tiny bit of this effect, then their affinity with the Air Wake feature would naturally be bad.

“And these materials are intrinsically heavy. I can improvise something for a sword or spear if they were only being used as a blade, but armour is different.” (Oyaji)

The Spirit Turtle’s shell itself can’t help but repel attacks…… however, it’s quite heavy.

“There’s the concept of making it thinner, but you know…… the fundamental defensive power would diminish.” (Oyaji)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

It’s a difficult material. In my opinion, it’s not perfected yet.

“I’ve made two prototypes. Have a look.” (Oyaji)

The old man guided me to the interior of the shop and I looked at his prototypes.

“Is this it?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.” (Oyaji)

“Is it alright if I hold it?” (Naofumi)

“Go right ahead.” (Oyaji)

One was an ordinary shield made from the spirit turtle’s shell, but the problem was that it was quite big and bulky.

I thought I’d try to carry it in order to test it, but it was too heavy. I should’ve had the strength to stop the spirit turtle’s foot, but…was that simply the miraculous power of the shield?

It’s not that I couldn’t pick it up, but that it would be hard to fight with this.

I can’t wield it.

Just putting it down caused a *thud* sound.

And, there was also a major flaw.

It didn’t activate Weapon Copy.

In other words, this wasn’t treated as a shield. The criteria was hard to understand, but it may appear as a…. wall.

However, there was a tiny reaction, so I feel like it’s a delicate line.

“How is it?” (Oyaji)

“Looks like it isn’t a shield.” (Naofumi)

“Ah, it’s a total failure.” (Oyaji)

“And the other one?” (Naofumi)

“This is it.” (Oyaji)

And what he gave me was a thin, semi-transparent shield made from the turtle shell. Its appearance was really beautiful.

I try hold it for the time being. Its weight is not to the extent of being unable to be held. It seems easy to wield.

However……. huh? This one is more shield-like, but there’s no reaction.

“Ah as I expected, even the young laddie thinks there’s a problem.” (Oyaji)

“What’s the meaning of this?” (Naofumi)

“For this shield, I focused on making it as light as possible. In exchange for that, there’s barely any defensive power. It’d break in one shot.” (Oyaji)

……Wow. A disposable. Or should I say, this is already…….

“Isn’t this a plate?” (Naofumi)

“Even if you say that, I can’t refute it. When I first made it, I saw something similar shown in the souvenir shop and I wanted to cry.” (Oyaji)

“It’s also heavier than it looks.” (Naofumi)

“That’s right, isn’t it? It’s a strong property of these materials.” (Oyaji)

“Both extremes are too much; don’t you have any that are more of a compromise?” (Naofumi)

“That’s just it though. Somehow, if it exceeds a certain thickness, the weight won’t change.” (Oyaji)

“Eh?” (Naofumi)

“If I made that plate just a bit thicker, its weight would have been the same. Its weight is proportional to its size. Having said that, I wanted to try making a smaller shield, but then your forearm would be heavy.” (Oyaji)

…….It’s hard to handle.

Do the materials themselves emit gravity?

“How difficult.” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, but my intuition is telling me I should be able to make something good. So just wait with high expectations, young laddie.” (Oyaji)

“……I get it. Oh right, this is about the shield, but-” (Naofumi)

I explained to the old man regarding the necessary items for strengthening the Spirit Turtle materials. Perhaps there might be something helpful.

“I see…that’s an interesting story, it might be better than making it with only those materials.” (Oyaji)

“Actually I will receive them in segments, so I can deliver some afterwards.” (Naofumi)

“Alright. I’ll also try a variety of things.” (Oyaji)

And, while saying that, the two of us returned from the interior of the store.

Raphtalia and Imya were waiting near the entrance.

“Oh right, it looks like you brought a beastman slave with you.” (Oyaji)

“Yeah, it seems this kid is from a dexterous race, so I bought her.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, so she’s the one who’s going to become my apprentice?” (Oyaji)

“I haven’t thought about that yet. I’ll bring someone after I’ve gathered and raised them some more.” (Naofumi)

“I see. I’m only waiting because it’s you.” (Oyaji)

“It’ll be very soon. Please wait just a little longer.” (Naofumi)

“I’m strict, though.” (Oyaji)

“Work them hard, but please don’t discriminate.” (Naofumi)

“I wouldn’t do that sort of thing.” (Oyaji)

It seems he wasn’t originally born in this country, and I don’t want to see the old man discriminating or anything.

Therefore, it was a good reply.

“It’s because beastmen are frightening as enemies. But when they’re allies, they’re very reliable. If it’s that kid, I’d recommend a rapier.” (Oyaji)

“Speaking of which, have you finished the weapon meant for Rishia?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah, the improved weapon made with the money I received from the country. It’s finished.” (Oyaji)

The old man took out a sword from underneath the counter.

Pekkle Rapier

Quality: Good

Bestowed Effect: Agility UP, Magic UP, Blood Clean Grease

Compared to Raphtalia’s sword, the bestowed effects are quite low.

Well, it was originally a spear, so it seems to have degraded from the manufacturing.

“Then I’ll be taking it.” (Naofumi)

“Alright. Please come back whenever you like.” (Oyaji)

“I’d like to come when I have money. I can’t be spoiled forever.” (Naofumi)

“Hahaha, whenever you have that attitude, it makes me want to work harder.” (Oyaji)

The old man replied in good humour.

He can really make me feel relieved with his words.

“And it’s also thanks to your patronage that I can be so prosperous.” (Oyaji)

“Ah, so that influence is showing.” (Naofumi)

“Of course. It’s to the extent where I’m so busy that it’s difficult.” (Oyaji)

The equipment hanging in the store has been selling out considerably.

It feels as if the production side isn’t fast enough.

“For a while, I’ve been saved by the seclusion from my manufacturing.” (Oyaji)

“It sounds quite envious.” (Naofumi)

“Come to think of it, the pharmacy has been taken away forcibly by the magic shop. Did you do something?” (Oyaji)

“Is that so…. so the magic shop succeeded then.” (Naofumi)

That stubborn old guy has been fished out nicely.

With this, the slaves can be taught pharmaceutics.

“I think I just heard something I didn’t want to hear….” (Oyaji)

“Next is……” (Naofumi)

“Laddie. Please stop with your recruiting.” (Oyaji)

“Hahaha!” (Naofumi)

“Stop hiding behind your smile.” (Oyaji)

I wish that the old man would also come to my land.

When I send a look saying that, he bluntly avoids my glance by turning away.

“Um… what are they talking about?” (Imya)

“Shh…..They’re in the middle of an important discussion. Let’s just wait for them.” (Raphtalia)

“R-right….” (Imya)

Raphtalia and Imya heard the chatting between me and the old man.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147|Web Chapter 147 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149|Web Chapter 149 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 93

2017-04-03T19:58:25Z

Titanica201: /* Tavern */

{{MTL-old}}

==Tavern==

Evening that day.

Accompanying an ill-humored Raphtalia, we entered a bar on the island for a change of mood.

At first Raphtalia had an unhappy expression, but after a few minutes it was replaced with a smile.

The bar was overflowing with vigor and noisy adventurers clamoring over each other.

Some were talking about hunting grounds to raise levels, some were talking about accessories purchased that increase experience gained.

That fraud trader is doing quite well.

By the way, any bar fees for the Heroes are paid by the queen.

Such a place truly feels like a different world.

Firo: “Ah! This place seems fun!”

Since Firo is a bird. Did she take an interest in the music being played here?

Naofumi: “Go for it. Don’t cause any trouble though.”

Firo: “Un!”

Firo runs off with a pitter-patter and starts dancing to the music.

As we sat down on a counter seat, our liquor was provided.

I drank lightly.

U-…….n. Even after coming to a different world, the taste of alcohol doesn’t change.

Feels like juice.

Raphtalia: “This is alcohol……”

Naofumi: “Well, it should be fine for you Raphtalia, since your body is that of an adult's.”

Raphtalia: “Okay!”

Somehow, the feeling of Raphtalia putting her mouth gingerly on the cup is one of a child drinking alcohol for the first time.

Raphtalia: “……It’s slightly bitter.”

Naofumi: “Yeah, I guess.”

Though for me it still feels like juice and water.

I have never gotten drunk.

Raphtalia: “What does Naofumi-sama think of drinking alcohol?”

Naofumi: “Nothing particularly special……I don’t have a hobby of it. I just drink due to social situations.”

Raphtalia: “So that’s how it is.”

Naofumi: “There are people in my world who don’t drink it at all, and it should be the same in this one.”

Ren and Itsuki are minors, but in this different world, they are probably drinking.

Ah…… I discover Itsuki participating in a feast outside the bar.

I thought you were a minor.

Oh well, it’s a different world after all. There shouldn’t be any laws to punish him.

The possibility of Ren drinking is also quite high.

Naofumi: “It might be good to measure how much you can drink.”

Raphtalia: “Right……”

Raphtalia puts the cup to her mouth and gulps down all the alcohol.

Naofumi: “How are you feeling?”

Raphtalia: “Let’s see.”

I recall a banquet in my former world.

There wasn’t a sense of girls particularly avoiding alcohol.

Well, Raphtalia has been accumulating a lot of stress recently; I wonder if this would be good for her.

Since alcohol’s original purpose since the primitive ages was to relieve day-to-day fatigue.

She’s a patient one after all. I’m quite interested in her real thoughts.

Naofumi: “Hey, don’t worry and drink.”

Raphtalia: “Okay.”

While recommending Raphtalia to drink, the bard’s singing could be heard quite clearly.

When I look, Firo’s demon form is singing along with the bard’s performance.

At first the bard was surprised, but after hearing Firo’s unexpectedly good singing, tension started to heat up.

It’s fine if they are enjoying it……

Hm? It seems Motoyasu also notices Firo singing.

Leave it alone. Even you wouldn’t pounce on her in demon form.

Motoyasu: “Sing in your angel appearance, Firo-chan~!

Firo: “No!”

……Alright. Everything seems fine.

After thirty minutes.

Raphtalia: “Can we please raise our levels with Naofumi-sama today?

After drinking fifteen cups of alcohol, Raphtalia speaks her thoughts to me.

The line of being drunk is crossed ambiguously.

Except for her slightly red cheeks, she appears somewhat sober still.

The alcohol seems considerably strong.

Though it’s nice for keeping company, it would be troublesome for the effects to appear tomorrow……

The boss of the bar couldn’t hide his surprise at how heavy of a drinker Raphtalia is. Apparently, the demi-humans aren’t especially resistant to alcohol.
However…… The grape-like fruits put on the counter are very delicious.
The impression they give me are like condensed grapes, but they also have a very refreshing aftertaste. Yet, after eating one…… My hand inadvertently extends for another.

No Name: “And that’s game–!”

A guy that lost arm wrestling fell down over here.

Raphtalia: “Hey! We are talking here, please stop disturbing us.”

Raphtalia declares while in a bad mood.

Usually she wouldn’t say such things. Is it the effects of alcohol?

Her stress was accumulating quite a lot. The cause may not be just Motoyasu and Ren.

Thinking back, there was almost no rest while peddling, fighting the Wave, and living as fugitives.

Venting may be necessary.

No Name: “Ha! Don’t complain until you win in an arm-wrestle.”

Raphtalia: “Is that so?……Fine. I’ll be your opponent.”

Raphtalia rolls back her sleeve and declares her participation in the arm-wrestling match.

Well……It should be fine. It would be troublesome if some-one got hurt though.

But……These delicious grapes.

Boss: “Umm……”

The boss of the bar anxiously talks to me.

Naofumi: “Hm?”

Boss: “Is this going to be alright?”

Naofumi: “Well, there shouldn’t be a problem.”

Boss: “No, that’s not what I mean……”

Naofumi: “Yes?”

For some reason the boss of the bar’s expression is pale.

Why is he pale?

No name: “Alcohol! Bring more alcohol!”

And with a very loud voice, a man brings a big barrel of grape-like fruits from the corner of the tavern and stirs it.

Is this the secret ingredient? Oh well, the fruits are delicious so it’s fine.

The bar continues to bustle with such a feeling.

As for Raphtalia’s arm-wrestling match, she insta-killed her opponent.

Who the hell can defeat her in arm wrestling?! And, there’s yelling.

Firo is singing enthusiastically with the bard.

It seems this change of pace was good.

While thinking that, I throw more grape-like fruits into my mouth.

No Name: “Ah, What are you doing!?

A man points at me and yells loudly.

The whole bar falls silent in an instant.

No Name: “You, eating the Rukoru Fruit directly, do you want to die!?”

Naofumi: “Haa? Rukoru Fruit?”

Since there was another bunch in the vicinity I threw more into my mouth.

Immediately after, the surroundings grew noisy.

Is there something strange?

Raphtalia: “Na-Naofumi-sama. What did you do?”

It seems Raphtalia has awoke from her drunken state due to the commotion.

Naofumi: “Who knows? I don’t understand why these guys are making a commotion.”

This taste could become a habit. It might even be my favorite.

Let’s have another.

I throw more into my mouth.

No Name: “Ah, You’re still eating more!?”

For some reason, the whole bar’s attention is focused on me.

Why on earth are you guys so surprised?

Another one is thrown in.

Motoyasu: “What’s wrong?”

Motoyasu sees what happens and approaches me.

Naofumi: “I don’t know, these unpleasant guys are complaining about me eating this fruit.”

Motoyasu: “Interesting……That fruit must be very expensive right?”

Naofumi: “Is that so? My bad. I’ll pay later, so endure it for now.”

Shadow will pay the money if I ask. Since the queen is on my side. I can eat in peace.

Boss: “Uhh……They are indeed expensive……but that’s not the problem……”

The boss of the tavern answers badly.

What is it?

Boss: “Uhh……Err, The Rukoru Fruit can only be drunk after mixing it with a big barrel of water. When you just eat such a thing……”

Naofumi: “Haa? What are you saying? I won’t be fooled easily.”

Boss: “No……The truth is……”

Motoyasu: “Naofumi not getting drunk. Such a lie won’t work on me.”

While saying that Motoyasu picks up a Rukoru fruit and throws it in his mouth.

Motoyasu: “Oh……What a rich taste, This is delicious–”

Right after Motoyasu said so, he fell forward and collapsed.

A loud crash resounded throughout the room.

Haha! This guy’s eyes turned all white.

Speaking of which, is this fruit dangerous?

No name: “B-Big trouble! The Hero of the Spear-sama ate a Rukoru Fruit and collapsed!”

No name: “Quickly make him vomit it out!”

No name: “Right!”

The bar was thrown into another commotion and Motoyasu was carried off.

Seriously……Isn’t the fun atmosphere completely ruined now?

However, this thing seems to be highly condensed alcohol.

Naofumi: “Raphtalia, you want to eat one?”

Raphtalia: “No……”

Naofumi: “Then, does Firo want one?”

Firo stopped singing, came to me, and brought the fruit close to her mouth.

Suddenly, Firo snapped her mouth shut and took her distance from me.

Firo: “No!”

Naofumi: “You not being a glutton sure is rare.”

Firo: “That fruit, it’s disgusting!”

Hmm……For some reason her reaction is very bad.

I didn’t think Firo could possibly refuse.

No Name: “It’s an Uwabamiiiiiiiiiiii!” <ref>Tl note: With the power of Rikai-kun and context, I figured out Uwabami ウワバミ means heavy drinker. Google gave me an elephant inside a snake.</ref>

No Name: “It’s a monster!”

No Name: “Even the god of alcohol would run away with his tail between his legs—-!”

The surrounding dissolves into chaos.

This fruit……Is there some kind of joke?

I won’t be fooled.

Naofumi: “I’m sorry for causing a disturbance. Shall we return to the hotel?”

Raphtalia: “O-Okay.”

As we are about to leave the bar that was still in an uproar.

Naofumi: “Oh right, the gold will be paid later, a messenger from the Hero of the Shield will pay it, I think.”

While saying that to the boss of the tavern, we left the bar and headed back to the hotel to sleep.

Later, there was an exaggerated rumor going around the island……It was about the Hero of the Shield being a monster in the shape of a person.

Is the power of the Church of the Three Heroes still alive?

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92|Web Chapter 92 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94|Web Chapter 94 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 262

2017-04-03T01:52:36Z

Titanica201: /* Lab Visit */

==Lab Visit==

Noon, that day.

I head to Rato’s lab to see her progress.

Atlas and Sadina went with Fohl to raise their levels.

I have no idea why Sadina’s joining. Are they going to be training in the sea?

“So this is the equipment you procured from that facility you found while we were fighting in the Castle Town?” (Raphtalia)

I managed to obtain various magic tools and machines, as well as many large test tubes.

Rato, Taniko, the village’s more intelligent slaves, and researchers from the castle are in the middle of setting them up.

“Yeah. In order to overcome the Wave, we have to make use of whatever we can get.” (Naofumi)

Raphtalia absentmindedly pokes an empty test tube.

The Granny is currently giving basic training to everyone in the village who wants to fight.

She’s looking for people to send on her Spartan Training session.

The Loinclothed Dog is also a candidate.

Though if she goes, I would be troubled.

Despite how she acts, she helps bring together the slaves and acts as a sort of leader.

But since Raphtalia’s back, I think we’ll manage one way or another.

And that doesn’t really matter right now.

Right now, I’m here to ask Rato about her progress.

The only thing I’ve personally asked her to do is the Bioplant research. I think it would be fine if she took on other projects as well.

There are jobs that need to be done, and I estimate that Rato’s research will prove useful soon.

“Ara? Count… no, was it Marquis now? What’s up?” (Rato)

Rato is facing a giant petri dish and tapping on what appears to be a stone tablet.

Is that supposed to be a computer?

Rato puts her work on hold and addresses me.

“It’s a regular inspection. So has anything happened?” (Naofumi)

“Let’s see… We’re in the middle of tuning the new equipment you got.” (Rato)

Inside of the dish, Rato’s favorite monster is swimming around. It waves its hand at me.

When I return the wave, it gives a happy expression and begins spinning in circles.

“Can you do something about that monster?” (Naofumi)

“Right now, it’s still uncertain. I can’t complete that child’s body yet.” (Rato)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

Based on her actions, we may get a powerful fighting force. My expectations are high.

But there’s the chance that she may trigger a Biological Disaster, so I still want to manage her actions.

In this instance… would it be a Magical Disaster? Or perhaps an Alchemic Disaster?

But Rato seems to be the type who takes care in her research. Maybe my worries are unfounded.

She’s tending to the Bioplant matter with great care.

Though I can instantly make vague modifications, if I leave the fine tuning to Rato, it takes a while.

“I told you that I looked through the report on replicating Legendary Weapons, right?” (Rato)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

She said something about it not being worth it.

“Does that mean that making growing weapons will prove impossible?” (Naofumi)

“That’s not the case. I think I’ll be able to do something about that one.” (Rato)

“Specifically?” (Naofumi)

“It’s incomplete, but could you look at this?” (Rato)

Rato strikes the tablet with her index finger, and a single blue display pops up.

An item is displayed on it in 3D.

From what I see, it looks like a carriage.

But… it somehow seems alive. Is it an insect…?

“What is that?” (Naofumi)

“As you can see, it’s a Carriage-type monster.” (Rato)

“Hah?” (Naofumi)

“It’s still in the planning stages, but in order to make a weapon that grows… no, more specifically, a monster in the shape of a weapon, I’ll need to start large and go down from there. This is trial number 1.” (Rato)

Um… That means that she’s going to make an artificial Carriage and downsize from there?

The problem is whether this thing can move on its own.

Will one of my Filo Rials be pulling it?

I get the feeling Firo would hate it.

With it being a monster, can you even put people in it?

It’s scary that it looks like it’ll eat anyone who sits in it.

“What will it be able to do?” (Naofumi)

“Magical Support and some other miscellaneous options. You can attach a crane to let it lift and bind enemies as well, I think.” (Rato)

“Fumu… Can it function as a normal carriage?” (Naofumi)

“That’s what I’m looking into right now. I don’t think it will be capable of self-propulsion, so it’s only a prototype. If it doesn’t go well, I might just scrap it.” (Rato)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

I guess making something like this would require prototyping.

Though Rato may seem a little strange, I knew that when I first hired her.

“If that succeeds, this is next.” (Rato)

And, what appears on the display is the Firo Plushy I gave to Rishia.

Various additions and augmentations are scribbled all over it.

“The only thing I see here is a costume. Is that just me?” (Naofumi)

“Nonono. It’s a Costume-type Monster.” (Rato)

“Is that so…” (Naofumi)

Rato hits the tablet again, and the Firo Plushy on the screen begins moving.

It looks like the actual Firo running.

“The problem is that you have way too many Filo Rials, so I question whether this one will actually be necessary. It may just be a long, unneeded detour towards my goal.” (Rato)

Yeah, that’s true.

But the concept is interesting. It’s an armor that levels.

Ah, right. My Barbarian Armor also got something called Growing Power.

Though I have no idea what it’s supposed to do.

“If that also turns into a success, I’m moving onto weapons, but that seems to be a bit far away.” (Rato)

“Got it. It’s good enough that you have a concrete plan.” (Naofumi)

“…You’re not going to speak of heresy? You’re not going to reject me? That’s surprising.” (Rato)

“What are you saying at this point in time? Is your conscience finally acting up? I’m not from this world, so I don’t care about you guys’ sense of morals.” (Naofumi)

And even though I look like this, I was a complete Otaku before I got here.

I’ve read plenty of manga and played plenty of games with psychopathic scientist characters.

This one is much saner than I expected.

More importantly, she’ll definitely add to our fighting force.

If the Carriage-type monster goes well, we might be able to upgrade to a self-propelling car.

No… if all goes well, we may get a giant mobile Robot. But that might be going too far.

We should stay away from Sci-fi stuff in this fantasy world.

It’s nice to be able to dream of something besides combat ability.

The growing Costume-type monster is the same.

Instead of constantly mending and replacing armor, we may be able to grow the strongest equipment.

“All of these concepts are intriguing. You don’t need to set growing weapons as your end goal. There are plenty more possibilities here.” (Naofumi)

“…This is the first time the Marquis has supported me to this extent.” (Rato)

“If you have time to give thanks, then go get some results.” (Naofumi)

“As expected of the Marquis.” (Rato)

“Shut it. Let’s get to work already… Ah, would the Bioplants be a good base for the Carriage? We could try making a plant-based trial product.” (Naofumi)

“Interesting.” (Rato)

As I offer suggestions, I feel Raphtalia fidgeting behind me.

“You’re having quite an amazing conversation there.” (Raphtalia)

“There’s nothing amazing about it. Ideas like these are born from the imagination.” (Naofumi)

There’s no way to attain progress without an insatiable thirst for knowledge and an ample amount of dreams.

Common sense rarely gives way to change.

In my world, the system of slavery became obsolete, but in this one, it’s a way of life.

If you cared for what everyone else thought, you would never get where you truly wanted.

“And? When will your precious partner’s body be completed?” (Naofumi)

Rato’s goal is probably related to strengthening that monster. Her entire career may even hinge on it.

“If I just wanted to bring him into the outside world, I could make a Homunculus body, but that won’t make him strong. That’s why I want to make a sort of replaceable… this may sound weird coming from me, but I want to give him a body with a system like that of the Dragon Emperor cores.” (Rato)

“I see. Homunculus… is it?” (Naofumi)

She wants to make her partner out of the best materials possible.

And because she trusts her partner will answer to her good will, Rato continues researching.

Even if the body turns out to be a failure, she could merely switch it out… If she made a system like the Dragon Emperor’s core stones, she could just switch its soul between bodies.

Gaelion’s a good example.

The True Gaelion lives within the child one. If they want to switch, they can.

Though, it seems there’s a time limit for switching.

Perhaps Rato wants to make her partner an emperor.

“Well, while you’re at it, make sure to take care of my requests as well.” (Naofumi)

“…It’s not like I can defy the Marquis.” (Rato)

With a delicate expression, Rato scratches her head and nods.

“Now that you mention it, about the dragon cores…” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia lifts the bag that was hanging on her waist.

“What?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, yes. While I was out training with Master, we went Dragon Hunting. I brought these back as a souvenir. I heard they were valuable, so I kept them and sent the other items to the storage house.” (Raphtalia)

Raphtalia presents the contents of the bag.

Inside was a large quantity of dragon cores.

One. Two. Three… Anyways, there’s a lot.

Just how much did she fight?

And what’s dragon hunting supposed to be?

“Then let me call Gaelion over.” (Naofumi)

And so, I called over Gaelion, who was conveniently in the area.

“Fumu. This is quite the amount of cores.” (Gaelion)

“It spoke-!” (Raphtalia)

Watching Gaelion dig through the bag, Raphtalia raises her voice.

Ah, I never told her.

And during the Wrath Dragon incident, Gaelion refused to say a word.

“Yeah, Gaelion can talk. Remember when we fought the Zombie Dragon? That was this guy when it was still alive.” (Naofumi)

“A-alive…? Just how did he come back to life then?” (Raphtalia)

I give a vague explanation of Gaelion’s situation.

Even Raphtalia seems quite shocked.

“With this amount, I’ll get quite a bit of strength.” (Gaelion)

Core stones are like doping items to dragons. I guess they’ll prove useful.

It’s quite a nice souvenir. And there are more surprises to be found in the storage house, apparently.

I’ll look through them with Imya’s Uncle and get him to forge some weapons and armor.

“A nice ratio of them are Dragon Emperor Fragments at that. That’s a life saver.” (Gaelion)

Gaelion empties the bag into his mouth and gulps them down at once.

“Those would have sold for a lot. You should treat them better.” (Naofumi)

“Hmph, in exchange, I’ll get stronger for you, so avert your eyes to this one.” (Gaelion)

This wimpy dragon… The only thing big about him is his talk.

Gaelion’s scales begin to glow faintly.

“Fumu… I see. I see.” (Gaelion)

“Did you remember something?” (Naofumi)

It would be nice if he finally obtained the knowledge on how to break the level 100 cap.

“Unfortunately, the information you’re looking for was not in these fragments.” (Gaelion)

“Dammit!” (Naofumi)

The information we get is random, and I’m not getting anything useful.

“However…” (Gaelion)

“However?” (Naofumi)

“I learned that only Heroes can achieve the level above Dreifach, Revelation.” (Gaelion)

“I know!” (Naofumi)

Why. Why is it that I only get information I already know?

But I’ll need to learn how to invoke it easier, so I won’t call this information completely useless.

“Also, the previous Four Heroes, and the ones before that, though they were able to survive the Wave, they were unable to win against it.” (Gaelion)

Hmm? They survived, but they lost?

What does that mean? I thought beating the Wave meant surviving against it.

Is it like winning the battle but losing the war?

The Wave’s identity remains a mystery.

“…The Four Heroes must definitely not be killed… otherwise, overcoming the Wave will become exceedingly difficult. It may even be impossible for the Seven Star Heroes. Also, this Wave is the last one. If you fail, this world is done for.” (Gaelion)

The last one… he probably doesn’t mean the next battle, but the series of Waves we were summoned for as a whole.

“And the Four Good Omens are…” (Gaelion)<ref>TL: They’re the Spirit Turtle, Houou… etc series, if you forgot.</ref>

“They are?” (Naofumi)

“I can’t remember any more. This is all I could get from the fragments.” (Gaelion)

“I see. It was a little useful.” (Naofumi)

I’m thankful for the information, even if it may be broken up.

I didn’t find what I wanted, but I cleared some things lingering over my head.

The problem is: what we have to do to win, or what must we do to lose?

Do we have to kill every single enemy summoned? Or is there another goal entirely?

Perhaps I’ll have to actively start gathering fragments.

“Also, the amount of people I can grant a special Class Up to has increased. If anyone wants to do one, I’m free at any time.” (Gaelion)

“Got it.” (Naofumi)

I unfasten the core of my Barbarian armor and hand it to Gaelion for renewal.

…The Armor’s stats rose by a questionable margin.

“Ah, right. Alchemist, you examined my body, did you not?” (Gaelion)

“That I did.” (Rato)

“I’m also greedy for power. If you have the tools, I’ll permit you to modify my body at any time.” (Gaelion)

“Taniko will get loud.” (Naofumi)

“If it’s about Wyndia, you needn’t mind her. If I’m not strong, I won’t be able to protect what I must.” (Gaelion)

“Rato was looking into the inheritance properties of dragons. Please tell her what you know.” (Naofumi)

“Even if I try, it would be like me trying to explain how to breathe, you know?” (Gaelion)

Mu… Gaelion gives a troublesome reply.

I guess that would be difficult.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be looking into that by myself. Perhaps I’ll add on some modifications while I’m at it.” (Rato)

“Fufufu, first, I’ll need to get strong enough to take down the next Filo Rial Queen.” (Gaelion)

Gaelion lets out an evil laugh. He seems to understand that he’s no match for his rival.

Well, like that, I ended my visit to Rato’s lab.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|Web Chapter 261 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|Web Chapter 263 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 261

2017-04-03T01:38:36Z

Titanica201: /* ESPER */

==ESPER==

“Abilities we’ve had since before we came to this world?”

Hmm?

What is Itsuki talking about?

Is it that?

Something like how Ren’s world had VRMMOs?

At that time, Ren called normal MMOs archaic, and threw us into confusion.

I feel something similar from Itsuki right now.

“Hey Ren, do you have any idea what Itsuki is talking about right now?” (Naofumi)

“Sorry. There are a few possibilities, but I’m not sure.” (Ren)

“Fumu.” (Naofumi)

Like Ren, I have my hunches, but for now Itsuki cannot lie, so it would be faster just to ask him.

The current Itsuki just says whatever pops into his head.

If we ask him about these powers, he’ll probably answer.

“Itsuki, what powers would you be talking about? Do you mean about the power of the legendary weapons?” (Naofumi)

“No. The legendary weapons may have a similar function as well, but I’m referring to something completely different. Isn’t it obvious?” (Itsuki)

“Hah… Please elaborate. In the world that you came from… what were these powers?” (Naofumi)

I hold up my hand to quiet Raphtalia and Sadina.

“What do you mean what? Doesn’t Naofumi-san already understand? Or did Naofumi-san live in a rural area where power management hadn’t reached yet?” (Itsuki)

Oh my. He’s answering questions with questions again.

He should be answering honestly due to his curse, though.

Currently, he’s speaking expressionlessly in a disinterested voice.

Does that mean these 『Abilities』 are obvious facts of life to him?

It’s as if I just asked him how to breathe.

If asked such a thing, perhaps this is the natural response.

“Please. Explain what these powers are from the start.” (Naofumi)

“Understood. Abilities appeared in my world 25 years ago. Various incidents and calamities occurred, and by researching into the cause, it was discovered that each human possessed various abilities. They’re also called PSI and ESP, I think.” (Itsuki)

…Um…

That means Itsuki’s world is…

“Ren, did you get that? No, your world had VRMMOs, right? Were ESPERS common knowledge?” (Naofumi)

“There’s no way they existed.” (Ren)

No… I thought that since Ren came from an SF world, he would understand.

Or perhaps they’re both from modern day fantasies?

So Itsuki’s world is in the near future, and it has ESP?

In my world, it would be labeled as Psychic Battle! I would have been excited to go there.

The problem is just how Itsuki stood in such a world. What powers did he have?

“And? Itsuki, in your world, how were these powers treated?” (Naofumi)

“First, all the people with powers were gathered into schools. There was one per prefecture. Though there were some exceptions.” (Itsuki)

“I see…” (Naofumi)

Ability users…

Yeah. I don’t get it.

“Powers are ranked from F to S, and classes are divided based on that rank. Of course, that also depends on the school.” (Itsuki)

“Did your world contain nothing but power users?” (Naofumi)

“No, that’s not the case; there were also zeroes. If fact, there were more Zeroes than ESPERS.” (Itsuki)

“And you were?” (Naofumi)

“I was from the E class, with the ability 『Accuracy』.” (Itsuki)

Accuracy… is that why he’s the Hero of the Bow?

How is it? Were there standards for choosing the Heroes?

Again, I don’t get it.

“What sort of ability was Accuracy? I just want to confirm.” (Naofumi)

“If you set your aim, you can hit things much easier than normal humans. If needed, I can also act like a sniper from afar.” (Itsuki)

“Ah, I see.” (Naofumi)

So he never misses.

That’s why during the kidnapping incident, he kept firing at me without minding Melty.

If he didn’t have absolute confidence, there’s no way he would attack there.

If so, I guess I can understand his behavior a little bit more.

Anyways, I don’t feel any doubt from Itsuki’s words, but I’m having trouble believing them.

『Accuracy』, is it?

Just by looking at it, it has quite a few applications to combat.

If the ranking is S-F, it’s around the lower end?

“Even though the ability’s combat utility seems to be high, why is it Rank E?” (Naofumi)

“Because there is the higher level 『100% Hit』 ability.” (Itsuki)

“What is 100% Hit?”

“Naofumi-san was able to interfere when I fired my arrows, but if someone with 100% Hit shot them, they would hit no matter what.” (Itsuki)

“Hmm…” (Naofumi)

“No matter which direction they were aimed, the arrows would come flying right at Naofumi-san.” (Itsuki)

So it’s Homing!

I guess we are dealing with ESP here.

“It’s a common ability among baseball players. Of course, it is heavily regulated.” (Itsuki)

“So that means, Itsuki, because you had a lower level ability, you were looked down upon within your ESPER School?” (Naofumi)

“Naofumi, I think you’re saying a bit too much.” (Ren)

“That’s right. That’s why I enthusiastically focused on games to run away from reality.” (Itsuki)

Itsuki boldly answers. I don’t hear any sarcasm or regret.

So Itsuki’s idiotic Justice… Hero Complex came from him not being granted a superior ability.

“I had always known I was special from the special ability screening in elementary school. From middle school onwards, we were all transferred to special schools. But there, I learned that there were plenty of people better than me, and fell into despair. Even in high school, that fact never changed.” (Itsuki)

Since he was surrounded by normal people, Itsuki was filled with confidence when he found out he was special during elementary school.

But when he finally went to the special school, he found out that his power was nothing special. He turned to gaming in order to console himself.

In most Manga and Light Novels, the main character has some sort of superior ability.

However, in an actual society based on special powers, there are people all over the spectrum. It may be hell for the lower people.

Within his culture of ESPERS, he saw numerous people perform amazing feats, and defeating evil. He wished to be like that.

“I understand what you’re saying. And? I can ride any vehicle without getting sick, and drink however much I want. Are you saying that’s a power?” (Naofumi)

“Yes. Naofumi-san’s power is probably 『Intoxication Cancel』. There’s also a lower level version called 『Intoxication Resist』. The lower one’s F Rank.” (Itsuki)

“Intoxication Cancel is it?” (Naofumi)

“Based on the future prospects, I’d say it’s around C-D rank. Against ESPERS with gravity and pressure controlling powers, it’s conditionally classified as S.” (Itsuki)

“Hmm. So what do you mean by future prospects?” (Naofumi)

“Think about it. Being invulnerable to dizziness makes attacks by people who change pressure in set areas ineffective. It also strengthens one’s ears and cochlear fluid. It can change into a skill that lets one act in areas with absolutely no gravity. It’s an essential skill for astronauts. The evolved one is 『Gravity Attack Cancel』, a strange power. Its full extent has yet to be explored.” (Itsuki)

Was it that great of an ability?

No no no. I’m just strong against vehicles, and I pretty much was like that in my world as well.

And I just don’t get drunk, right?

Is what I think, but even I’m beginning to get my doubts.

I didn’t feel anything when I stuffed my mouth with the Lucor Fruits that were enough to knock Motoyasu out, and even when Firo runs at her top speed, I’m unaffected.

Even if the others get used to it, it’s not as if they enjoy it.

“I also have the suspicion that Naofumi-san has a double skill.” (Itsuki)

“You mean that I have multiple skills?” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Itsuki)

“What else is there?” (Naofumi)

I don’t really have to listen.

Itsuki’s world was one set in the near future and ruled by ESP.

And the reason Itsuki thought he could look down on us was because he thought we were all without abilities I guess. That makes sense.

Even so, Ren’s world has Virtual Reality, and Itsuki’s had ESPERS.

What does Motoyasu have?

Whenever he talks to girls, do options appear before his eyes?

Not that it matters. He’s like that. Even if I ask him, I don’t feel that I’ll get a serious answer.

“I think you also have 『Animal Friends』, an ability that attracts animals to you naturally. You’d do fine as a veterinarian.” (Itsuki)

“Ah, I see.” (Naofumi)

“Master~ Pat Firo’s head~” (Firo)

“Niichan, play~” (Kiel)

“Hero of the Shield-sama, um…” (Imya)

The Bird, the Loinclothed Dog, and Imya are swarming around me.

…I wonder.

I get the feeling that animals have liked me since I was young.

When I walked around the mountains, wild birds naturally perched on my shoulders, and I encountered wildlife easily.

I once encountered a bear, and played dead to try to survive. Rather than attacking, it started licking my face.

I later learned that playing dead doesn’t actually work.

When I was in elementary school, the large dog in the neighborhood let me ride on its back.

No, it’s more like it sat down in front of me asking to be ridden.

I rode around waving a stick, pretending I was an Ainu Girl from a fighting game.<ref>TL: Ainu is a native tribe of Japan. With naturally reddish hair. This is apparently a reference to Nakoruru from Samurai Spirits.</ref>

The monsters of this world have a wild disposition, so I tend to avoid them, though…

The monsters in this village are strangely drawn to me. But that must be the power of the Shield.

Yeah. It’s best not to believe everything Itsuki says.

He’s talking about his own world, and mine doesn’t come equipped with any such powers.

“Well, I guess Itsuki’s world is just like that.” (Naofumi)

I think I’ve caught a glimpse of why Itsuki’s personality is as it is.

I forcefully bring the topic to a close, and signal for Ren to help me drive him out. I turn to Raphtalia.

“I’ve kept you waiting.” (Naofumi)

“Umm… What were you talking about with the Hero of the Bow? I don’t really get what you mean by ESP and everything.” (Raphtalia)

“Ah, it seems that if you look at Itsuki’s world, it’s not that different from this one.” (Naofumi)

“More importantly, Naofumi-chan, won’t you do something fun with me?” (Sadina)

“I won’t. I have no interest. Get out.” (Naofumi)

“Oh, Naofumi-chan, but that’s your charm.” (Sadina)

Sadina ignores my rejection, and provokes Raphtalia with challenging eyes.

I’d appreciate it if you didn’t do that.

I don’t think Raphtalia wants to witness a love scene, and I’d like to avoid unnecessary things like that until the world is at peace.

“Sadina-oneesan! You’ve done enough, so please separate from Naofumi-sama!” (Raphtalia)

“No, Onee-san isn’t going to back down here.” (Sadina)

“Just get away from him!” (Raphtalia)

“Ah, for the love of god! All of you are being too loud, so everyone besides Raphtalia, get out!” (Naofumi)

To clear up the misunderstanding with Raphtalia, I drive everyone else out of the room.

“Ah, Naofumi-sama, you’re being too forceful. And Onii-sama, please go away!” (Atlas)

“Bu- Master is mean.” (Firo)

“Yeah, Niichan! Make some food.” (Kiel)

Atlas, Firo, and the loinclothed dog offer various complaints as I drive them out, but it’s not my problem.

I close the door, and once again celebrate my reunion with Raphtalia.

“I’m sorry. It got very annoying.” (Naofumi)

“Truly, that was a series of surprises.” (Raphtalia)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

I look over Raphtalia again.

Yeah, though I get the feeling she’s become stronger, her face is the same as always.

“With this, is your training over?” (Naofumi)

“Yes.” (Raphtalia)

I open Raphtalia’s status. I haven’t checked it in a while.

Her level is… 100.

Her journey led her all the way to the max level.

I need to work hard to catch up.

“From now on, I can always be with you.” (Raphtalia)

“That helps. There have been too many things happening beyond my power. If Raphtalia’s here, my life would be easier.” (Naofumi)

“Naofumi-sama… I’ll try my best.” (Raphtalia)

“I’m counting on you.” (Naofumi)

I’ve been with her for a long time. She can understand what I want to do, and act based on it.

“The most pressing matter is… Atlas countermeasures?” (Naofumi)

Atlas and Sadina are peering in from the window.

Firo as well.

…What should I do? It seems that they’ll sneak in regardless of what I do.

And Atlas is blind, right? Does she even have to be at the window?

She can sense whatever happens in here without looking. It’s kinda scary.

“Naofumi-sama rejects her advances, right?” (Raphtalia)

“Isn’t it obvious? The one who refuses to learn is Atlas.” (Naofumi)

“I think Fohl-kun will be able to stop them.” (Raphtalia)

“I have doubts as to whether he’ll stop Sadina as well.” (Naofumi)

“Right…” (Raphtalia)

“And so, Raphtalia.” (Naofumi)

“W-what is it?” (Raphtalia)

“From tonight onwards, you’re on guard duty. I’m leaving it to you.” (Naofumi)

“Y-yes!” (Raphtalia)

For some reason, Raphtalia’s face is red as she nods.

Did I say something strange?

If I leave it to Raphtalia, who seems strict on public morals, I think I’ll finally be able to sleep.

“Well, from here on out, I’ll be doing my morning warm up, and then I’m going to make breakfast. Won’t you accompany me?” (Naofumi)

“Understood.” (Raphtalia)

And so, Raphtalia joined me in my daily routine, and I resumed my work.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|Web Chapter 260 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|Web Chapter 262 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 259

2017-04-03T01:15:51Z

Titanica201: /* The Chivalrous Thief */

==The Chivalrous Thief==

“And so, I thought I would dump this large job on you.” (Naofumi)

“I-I don’t want to! When I make up for my sins, I decided to return to my village and live a decent lifestyle.” (Bandit)

Right. The one who had an abnormally high encounter rate with me, and the one who was under Ren when he was devoured by his curse. I got special permission from the country to take him out of the state prison, after which he had his slave rights turned over to me, and I had a contract written up.

I’m in the middle of persuading him.

Despite his repeat offenses, he’s repenting nicely. Or perhaps he just doesn’t want to contract with me. <ref>TL: ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼</ref>

“Did you think you had the right to refuse?” (Naofumi)

“No matter what, I’m in rehabilitation so I can lead an honest lifestyle! I beg of you. Please don’t get in my way.” (Bandit)

“Calm down. First, listen to what I have to say. It’s not like I’m asking for the impossible. And you’ll also benefit quite a bit.” (Naofumi)

Even though I continuously beat him up, he continued carrying on his role as a thief. My evaluation of him is quite high.

He may just be cursed with bad luck.

“First, I’ll specially grant you a Class Up. I’ll even cover raising your level.” (Naofumi)

By the way, the sentences the country issued to him included forced farm labor after having his level reset.

Meaning his current level is 1.

He has no means of fighting. He’s in the middle of hard labor in order to make up for his crimes.

Of course, he’s treated as a slave, so if he tries to escape, his slave seal will kill him.

It seems that management is much easier here than in my world.

“I don’t know where your hometown is, but I’ll even give financial aid to your family. Under the pretense that you were hired by the country. You’ll make your folks proud.” (Naofumi)

“Gu…” (Bandit)

The bandit lets out a small grunt at my proposal.

“You’re doing a good deed. If you do well, I promise you a large reduction on your sentence.” (Naofumi)

“Naofumi, you look like quite a villain right now.” (Ren)

“Can it. It’s a plea bargain.” (Naofumi)

“No, I think it’s a little different.” (Ren)

“Then Agent Provocateur.” (Naofumi)

“He’s an Agent?” (Ren)

Ren is looking at me with skepticism.

“Even so, I will…” (Bandit)

“Calm down. Don’t be so hasty. This sudden situation must have made you hungry, right? Should I bring out some food?” (Naofumi)

And I bring out a dish I made to imitate, Katsudon. <ref>TL: Usually given by the police. See Hataraku Maou.</ref>

It was impossible to procure all the ingredients, so it’s really a different dish that only looks like one.

Guu…

The Bandit’s stomach growls.

He looks at the dish I made, and gulps.

“Don’t worry, it isn’t poisoned. Do you want me to feed some to one of my slaves to demonstrate?” (Naofumi)

I call over the loinclothed dog, put some on a small plate, and give it to her.

“Niichan! This is delicious too! Give me more.” (Kiel)

“Just wait a second. If this guy doesn’t agree, you can have it.” (Naofumi)

“Then decline, evil-looking person.” (Kiel)

“I-I just have to eat it, right!? Right!?” (Bandit)

Fu…

The bandit starts eating the pseudo-katsudon.

“W-what is this!? It’s ridiculously delicious, isn’t it!? My hands can’t stop! It reminds me of my mother’s cooking… the tears are…” (Bandit)<ref>TL: Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari is a cooking Web Novel.</ref>

I stare contently at the Bandit, who is assaulting the bowl.

Now that he’s relieved some stress, he’ll probably listen to some of my words.

Now I just need to make an under-the-table deal with him.

Negotiations like this sure are fun.

“Gu…” (Bandit)

“If you just move by my words, I’ll write up a letter asking for your pardon.” (Naofumi)

“Even so… I can’t do something like selling out my comrades.” (Bandit)

“Firo!” (Naofumi)

“I got it! When I succeed, you’ll make them let me go free, right!?” (Bandit)

I have various methods to ‘negotiate’.

With that previous method, I think quite a few people would have agreed.

“Of course. It’s a promise.” (Naofumi)

That is if you succeed.

“Naofumi…” (Ren)

Ren opens his mouth as if he wants to say something.

“What?” (Naofumi)

“No… there’s no choice… right? I feel like I just started to understand what Eclaire-san was getting at.” (Ren)

“Still, there’s a limit to going out and hunting bandits, right? In that case we better just cut them off at the source.” (Naofumi)

Using this bandit, we can investigate the cause of the sudden influx of bandits, and keep up public order at the same time.

If the coming of the Heroes strengthens the world’s light, we have to manage the shadows that come as a result as well.

And just how many people in this world would deduce that a Hero would go around employing bandits?

Even if someone did, now that all four Heroes are stationed at my camp, there’s nothing to fear.

If I think about it, my position’s changed quite a bit…

“First, you have to gather your thieving brethren. Then you have to build up your forces. Of course, you can’t go around attacking any merchants from my place.” (Naofumi)

By the way, I’ve already negotiated with the accessory merchant.

He was ecstatic, and said something about making me his successor.

I just can’t understand what moves him so.

“If I can’t attack merchants, how do you expect me to live!? Don’t underestimate bandits!” (Bandit)

“I never told you not to attack them, right? There are actually some merchants I do want you to attack.” (Naofumi)

According to the accessory merchant, there are several bad merchants who don’t sign in with the Merchant’s Guild. They break the rules and regulation, and sell in other’s territories.

And backing them are the moderate faction of the anti-shield coalition.

They didn’t act up during the brainwashing incident, but even now they’re building up wealth and power to get rid of me.

I remember seeing a few nobles like that glaring at me.

And people with so much influence are the ones more likely to be keeping bandits under their belts.

Though I don’t know the truth of the matter.

“I can’t see the difference!” (Bandit)

“It’s fine. I’ll report the routes and schedules for my merchants and peddlers. You will be choosing evil merchants, and taking their cargo.” (Naofumi)

People call this looking for trouble.

I guess he would be a thief of justice who would only steal from evil.

“And? What should I do about the load from that theft?” (Bandit)

“Let’s see. You can bring it to my place, but it would be troublesome if they followed. Let’s use half of it to pay your subordinates, and distribute the other half to the unfortunate towns and villages. If you do so, you won’t be evil to the world. And the country will… Looking at me, you can tell, right?” (Naofumi)

“Is that something a Hero should be doing…?” (Bandit)

I don’t want to hear that from a bandit.

Covert operations are standard fare in a large organization.

Together with the Queen, I’ll just carry out a large scale trash sweep.

“Will it be alright?” (Bandit)

“The Heroes will also go around under the pretense of getting rid of bandits. As a boss with good intuition, you’ll manage the operation. If you find a troublesome subordinate or someone getting in your way, the people from my place will take care of them. But if you attack us for revenge, we won’t show any mercy.” (Naofumi)

And so I succeeded in taking a bandit as a disciple.

What about leveling him up?

I’ll leave it to Firo’s Spartan training program.

“Naofumi… aren’t you getting darker and darker? It would be troublesome if Eclaire and Wyndia were to imitate it, you know.” (Ren)

“If you just cut off the top of a weed, it’ll grow in again, right? We need to pull it out from the roots to clean up the lawn.” (Naofumi)

“No, it’s not like I don’t see where you’re coming from…” (Ren)

And from my little protégée, I learned one thing.

As I thought, the main cause was the increase of wealth brought about from my land.

Since this country’s bandits were regularly caught by my slaves, their forces decreased. And thus, many foreign bandits began to expand their area of activity here.

Because of that, the amount of bandits here increased.

It’s like the cause and effect where if you hunt one animal species too much, another increases too fast.

To summarize the result, a large organization known as the Chivalrous Thief Guild suddenly popped up in Melromark.

The country thought it was a good way to manage their more malicious bandits.

Well, the number of underworld organizations in this world merely increased by one.<ref>TL: Discworld, anyone?</ref>

By the way, the Bandit that I personally trained eventually became quite famous, but that’s another story.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|Web Chapter 258 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|Web Chapter 260 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 258

2017-04-03T01:08:31Z

Titanica201: /* Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield */

==Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield==

The night of the next day.

I was watching over Ren’s studying, when he suddenly let out a deep sigh.

“What’s up? If you don’t concentrate, you’ll never learn the language.” (Naofumi)

If you don’t have the motivation to learn, I’m not going to teach you.

“Ah… Just a bit. Won’t you hear me out?” (Ren)

“That depends on the content.” (Naofumi)

“As I thought. Actually, it’s about Eclaire-san.” (Ren)

Eclaire… Female Knight?

Just by hearing her name, I feel that this is going to be a pain.

However, I’m slightly curious as to why Ren would sigh over her.

“Did that woman cause any problems again?” (Naofumi)

Is it time to send her back to the castle yet?

Since Ren has begun working on his own, there’s no point in me having her around.

Right now, she’s sparring with Atlas outside my house.

How diligent.

“Did something happen?” (Naofumi)

“Well, that is…” (Ren)

Apparently it happened around noon.

Some reckless thieves tried to go after them while they were peddling.

Even though everyone from my place has the ability to crush a bandit group or two.

I think the group Ren usually goes out with is Taniko’s.

No matter how many bandits we capture, they still keep popping up.

But that doesn’t really matter.

According to Ren, they subjugated the bandits immediately, and tied them up.

“Oy, jump up and down. I can see that you’re still hiding something.” (Taniko)

“Uu…” (Bandits)

Taniko uses her magic to threaten the bandits in a manner reminiscent of a gangster. She even takes all of their small change.

The threatened bandits desperately look to Ren for help.

“Wyndia. There’s really no need for you to do that.” (Ren)

“Shut up.” (Taniko)

Ren is shut up immediately, and Taniko continues extorting the bandits.

And at that point, even Ren starts to feel sorry for them. He grasps her shoulder and pulls her back.

Recently, Taniko’s developed a sort of switch. She occasionally becomes very dark and negative.

In the village, she happily plays with Gaelion, the Caterpillands, and the other monsters.

She occasionally goes over to see Rato as well.

Because of her switch, Gaelion has come to consult me as well.

I’ll have to think of something.

“Really, where could you have learned such a thing…” (Ren)

“It doesn’t matter where, does it? More importantly, they still have some valuables, so move over.” (Taniko)

Ren sighs at seeing how bad Taniko’s upbringing was. Female Knight, who was busy tying up the other bandits, heard them and came over.

Taniko was in for a long lecture… he thought.

But Female Knight went over to the bandits that were being threatened.

“Hey, jump. You still have some valuables in your possession, do you not? How does it feel? To have your things taken instead?” (Female Knight)

She starts threatening them with her sword.

…Eh?

What does this mean?

Within my village, I thought she was on the honest side…

“O-oy… What happened to you!?” (Ren)

“Wyndia, help me carve the consequences of their crimes into their bodies.” (Female Knight)

“Sure.” (Taniko)

“Now Jump!” (Female Knight and Taniko)

“H-hii…” (Bandits)

As the bandits jump, coins scatter across the floor.

The ground was covered with several copper and silver coins.

“Really, you could have just handed them over…” (Female Knight)

“What the hell are you doing!?” (Ren)

Ren got over his initial shock, and shouted as Female Knight kicked the bandits around with a cold expression, while loading them onto the carriage.

“Ren, this is a necessary evil. For someone who makes a good life off of taking the belongings of others, it’s necessary for them to feel what it’s like to get taken from. They need to learn need to learn from experience.” (Female Knight)

“Wha-” (Ren)

After that, they turned them in to a nearby town, but Ren had believed that Female Knight was normally not a person to do such things.

But no matter how far he pressed her, she never gave an honest response.

“So that’s why you were troubled?” (Naofumi)

“Yeah.” (Ren)

What could have caused this change?

I can’t think of a reason why that stupidly stubborn Female Knight would go so far.

If there was one, it would be related to that brainwashing incident…

“Call Female Knight… Eclaire, over.” (Naofumi)

We call Female Knight inside from her training.

After a while, she enters the room.

I reiterate Ren’s story, and ask.

“What sort of change is this? To you, weren’t all of my actions cruel and unjust?” (Naofumi)

“Ah, so it’s about that.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight has a philosophic expression as she turns to me.

What? It’s rare for that diligent knight to make such a face.

“Do you remember that incident the other day?” (Female Knight)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

“Up ‘til that point, I thought it was best for me to only follow the justice I believed in. However, I realized that their justice also had some logical points.” (Female Knights)

“It did?” (Naofumi)

They had no logic, and their arguments were all over the place.

“I’m not sure what they told you, Iwatani-dono, but this is what they were screaming at me: 『In order to make a world without Discrimination, we can’t allow them to give Demi-Humans preferential treatment.』『Even those that take can only live by taking. They have their own situations.』” (Female Knight)

I’m not sure about the first one, but how about the second?

“There was definitely some logic. The second person added on, 『If it’s wrong to take from people, then how about monsters? There’s no reason for us to think about reaping crops. It’s human pride. For the sake of asserting our rights, we are waging this rebellion.』”

“You know…” (Naofumi)

That’s like saying that bullying is right because the bully has reasons for bullying.

Even if that’s true, that doesn’t make it right.

I have no reason to empathize with those messed up zombies. Just hearing their arguments makes me tired.

“By that logic, I who aids one side of a war am definitely evil to the other. But still, I have my justice. That’s what I believed. Even so, I kept seeing the people I protected, the people I trusted turning on me. Then what is justice… It must be something that constantly changes. The second I thought that, my own justice began to collapse. Perhaps I was evil from the start.” (Female Knight)

“So that’s why you’ve given up your honesty, and started doing bad acts?” (Naofumi)

That’s way too extreme of a change.

She was always someone who was over-fixated on small things, but she was still fundamentally a good person.

Just because your opinion clashes with others, that doesn’t mean one of you is wrong.

“You’re wrong.” (Female Knight)

“What’s wrong?” (Naofumi)

“Doing what you believe to be correct is definitely important. But there’s a flaw in living only by that belief. In the end, it leads to using violence to solve problems, and silencing all that prove to be flaws. It’s merely an endless cycle.” (Female Knight)

“No matter how you’re trying to live, your way of thinking is too bizarre.” (Naofumi)

I thought she was idiotically diligent, but isn’t she getting a little strange in the head?

Perhaps I’ll have to throw her into solitary for a while.

“And while I was worrying about all of this, I recalled my father, and Iwatani-dono.” (Female Knight)

“…Why me?” (Naofumi)

“In a country of human superiority, my father established a land that favored Demi-Humans. But were his actions truly correct? And Iwatani-dono continuously performs evil and brutality, but…” (Female Knight)

By evil, do you mean my treatment of bandits?

I don’t really think that taking from them is particularly evil.

“If you change perspective, my father is the one who broke the rule of human superiority. Even so, I don’t think his way of thought was wrong. But evil is evil, and the one who continued to protect this land was father. There’s no way… he did something that could be called a crime to humanity.”

Well it’s not like I can deny that.

The Queen is the one who administers this country, and she does use her power to silence nobles.

There’s a possibility that nobles who take unnecessary action are fated to get into accidents.

No, unless they cause an incident of this level, I don’t think she would execute them.

She’s more of the type to control their actions from behind the curtain.

“And the answer that came to me was one I learned by Iwatani-dono’s example. That is my conclusion.” (Female Knight)

“Hah?” (Naofumi and Ren)

Both I and Ren make the same noise.

I can’t follow what part of the previous conversation led to this.

“Iwatani-dono is loved by his Demi-humans. Even if they are supposed to be separated by the wall known as master and slave. That isn’t just because he is the Hero of the Shield. However, Iwatani-dono calmly perpetuates acts of evil. Yet still, the people follow him… It’s because he has the resolution to do evil for the sake of his allies.” (Female Knight)

“That wasn’t really my intention…” (Naofumi)

“Don’t be humble. I had misinterpreted the words father left to me. 『Live nobly, without any regrets.』 I think he was asking me not to become like him… But I want to become a person like my father. I want to be a noble who fights for the people.” (Femals Knight)

“And how does that lead to extorting from bandits?” (Naofumi)

“A long journey starts with a single step. Iwatani-dono and the people living here do whatever they can to make as much profit as possible. It was something I had labeled as evil, yet it was done with resolve.” (Female Knight)

Is that how it is?

No, Female Knight is being less stubborn, so I guess I can say she’s grown a bit. But that growth is in quite a strange direction. It’s a bit scary.

If handled incorrectly, this may become the thought process of a tyrant.

“Ren, this one’s head is getting strange. I leave her guidance to you.” (Naofumi)

“A-ah… I’ll do what I can.” (Ren)

Ren has a better sense for these things that me. He might be good medicine.

From continuously witnessing malicious acts, she began to be dyed with evil… Since she lost her parents, she had no one to lead her back on track.

Though I shouldn’t really be the one to say it.

“In the lands my father liked, Silt Welt, and Schild Frieden, there’s a saying like this: 『Gaze at both sides of the Shield』. Don’t just gaze at the front, look to the back as well. On the other side of glory, there is tyranny and disgrace. One can only make a judgment after carefully observing both the good and bad of a situation.” (Female Knight)

A word very familiar to me appears here?

No, my Shield may just be translating another word as Shield.

“Iwatani-dono is someone one who displays both sides readily, I believe. His actions on his territory are worthy of respect, and he performs tyranny in order to protect his territory. In order to protect his people, even if he is a Hero chosen by god, he will dye himself with evil.” (Female Knight)

Female Knight’s eyes seem to have reached enlightenment.

She seems very excited.

Once she starts believing something, she’ll follow it to the death, this one.

I thought she had become more flexible, but… Her explanation leaves something to be desired.

“And so, I’ve decided to study land management under Iwatani-dono. Eventually, once Iwatani-dono leaves, I’ll protect this land with Raphtalia.” (Female Knight)

Gu… She hit a good point.

Yeah. I was worried over what would happen once I left this world.

Even if the Queen prevents Demi-Human discrimination, the people may eventually revolt.

The Demi-Human slaves had always been abused as a source of labor.

If the people were to see such Demi-Humans walking around normally in broad daylight…

It may be peaceful now, but plots are already in action, and the chance that my village will cease to exist isn’t zero.

We may have gotten rid of the extremist faction, but there’s no telling what the moderate faction will become in the future.

And then, my village will be swallowed whole.

For its survival, Demi-Humans would have to be given preferential treatment and political aid.

So Female Knight’s words aren’t wrong.

“I understand your thought. But extortion is going too far.” (Naofumi)

“What are you saying? I merely imitated what Iwatani-dono was doing.” (Female Knight)

…Ah. When I took care of bandits with Female Knight, I did say the same things.

Though Female Knight complained to me afterwards.

She was just imitating me?

“Naofumi… you did such things?” (Ren)

Ren looks over me with doubtful eyes.

“There was no choice! And doesn’t this country have way too many bandits as it is?” (Naofumi)

“Now that you mention it, that’s true. I get the feeling that when we were summoned, public order was being kept better.” (Ren)

Though most of them were probably just in hiding.

There’s also the fact that I’ve expanded trade routes and distribution recently.

The Accessory Merchant passionately gave me a speech on expansion.

The appearance of the Spirit Turtle and the country’s internal conflict caused a surge of nervousness among the populace. In order to protect their lives, many people have loosened their purse strings.

Some merchants wanted to hop on to the bandwagon, and ride along with this flow of money.

With food shortages and such, there are plenty of potential money trees around.

Perhaps the sudden increase of commerce has caused the amount of bandits to naturally increase.

It seems some unruly adventurers made a guild to gather money behind closed doors, while amassing forces.

That’s apparently what’s now known as this world’s Bandit Guild.

I don’t really have any relation to them, but the Adventurer Guild, the Merchant Guild, the Knight Brigades, the Church… Currently the Church of the Four Heroes sect… They’re all supporting one another.

When they first got here, I think Ren and the others began earning at the Adventurer Guild.

I’m not someone who would get hired. I’m more on the hiring side, so they’re unrelated to me.

Returning to the topic at hand.

For a Bandit Guild to emerge, it must be a den of criminals.

Since acting alone is dangerous, ruffians get together and profit off of attacking merchants and towns.

The Spirit Turtle incident has, for various reasons, messed up the public order in Melromarc.

“I may have to perform a grand sweep of them soon.” (Naofumi)

“But what will you do?” (Ren)

“I have an idea.” (Naofumi)

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|Web Chapter 257 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|Web Chapter 259 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 257

2017-04-03T00:54:42Z

Titanica201: /* Revelation */

==Revelation==

“Now then, where was I again?” (Naofumi)

We somehow finished lunch, so I returned to my training.

I’ll have to think of another punishment for Kiel.

Ren left with a group to go peddling.

It seems that he’s working diligently, and Female Knight is with him, so it should be fine.

Female Knight never got brainwashed during the incident.

However, she became greatly troubled over the nature of Justice due to it.

She sure likes to beat herself up.

But I’ll deal with that problem at another time.

Right now, I’m training for battle.

By sucking in Chi from the outside, I can hasten my SP and Mana recovery.

That’s efficient in itself. I can see it having a lot of uses.

However, it’s disappointing that I can’t use the convenient skill known as Mussou Kassei.

“Fumu…” (Naofumi)

“Master, what’s wrong?” (Firo)

“Well, I’m thinking of how to apply it to my skills. 「Shield Prison」!” (Naofumi)

I test to see what happens if I mix the Chi in the air and my internal Chi, the fusion of my magic and SP, when I use a skill.

Checking my status, I can see that the SP cost was cut by quite a bit.

Its flaw is that I cannot use it immediately. It’s quite difficult.

“How is it, Atlas?” (Naofumi)

“Yes, the prison feels much more complete than before. I don’t think even I would be able to find its weak points and break it.” (Atlas)

“I see.” (Naofumi)

It seems that the skill’s effect also increased.

And with the cost reduction, I’ve learned something nice.

I need to get this to a state where it’s usable in battle.

Take in energy from the outside, join it with my internal power, and convert that energy into a skill.

The skills that haven’t been able to protect anybody lately may become quite useful.

My Meteor Shield and Shield Prison seem to get destroyed every single time. I was worried if I would be able to use them in the battles to come.

If I can decrease the activation time, and increase the accuracy, I can try strengthening my skills in battle.

Hmm?

Wait a second. Isn’t this similar to something?

Isn’t this the same fundamental theory as the Dragon Pulse Law?

…Right.

It was a magic where you gather power from the outside, and use your internal power to set it off.

That seems to be what I’m attempting at the moment.

If I can apply it to skills, can I use it in magic?

I can. Probably.

Yeah, I better test it.

“Did something happen?” (Firo)

“Wait there for a second.” (Naofumi)

I take a deep breath, and begin chanting magic.

I use my body as a medium to borrow power from the area.

Right now, I need to rely on the power on the outside… and the power called SP from my shield.

And my magic… I hold it back. I’ll use it separately.

I take in Chi, and lead its flow like a complex puzzle.

At the same time, I picture a magic chant.

Uwah… This is really hard.

The puzzle I need to make shows itself to me.

If I don’t concentrate with all my might, it won’t be solved. If I move, it will immediately shatter.

Even so… I construct the puzzle under this pressure.

Good, with this, it’s complete.

It’s not the best, but I was able to make it.

『I, the Hero of the Shield, order the heavens. Cut off reason, retie it, and release it. Power of the Dragon Pulse, with my Magic and my power as a Hero, I, the Shield, who has understood the origin of power command. Let the truth of creation once more be read forth and manifest, Give all his things to me.』

The Chant was freakin’ long.

I’m impressed that I was even able to chant it.

It’ll be a little difficult to use in real battles.

But still, I did it.

Using the Dragon Pulse, I can see just how different its structure is from normal magic.

The foundation is definitely the same, but the difficulty is different.

The magic I make with my own power from this world’s words focuses on ease of release. But you need to be able to memorize the higher class spells from the start.

But casting magic to obstruct another’s spells takes too much time.

Contrarily, the Dragon Pulse Law makes the user assemble the power flowing into them.

There’s no set chant.

Because there’s no set formula, you have to assemble it differently every time.

Perhaps this could be compared to the difference between English and Math.

If you want to make flames, normal magic just has you reading out the words for fire.

However, each level of fire has a different word. You need to remember what to use for blaze, inferno and hellfire.

However, using the Dragon Pulse, you have to figure out what = Fire.

Along the way, you can calculate Fire + Oil = blaze, or inferno + water = blaze.

Taniko can borrow the earth’s power and still make fire. From Earth + Darkness, she somehow solves for the Darkness, and converts that to flame.

That’s why obstructing the magic may prove simple.

By taking in the variables, and reasoning what the enemy is going to solve for, you can derive it first.

I can also see why it proves effective with choral magic.

Even if you don’t solve a puzzle alone, as long as it’s solved, it’s solved.

I see why these two types are incompatible with one another.

However close the theory may be, like oil and water, their compatibility is terrible.

But SP is the link that connects these two worlds.

…That means that only Heroes have the ability to mix them.

Okay, let’s release this power.

「Revelation Aura」!<ref>TL: I’m not sure if it’s liberation or revelation.</ref>

Revelation… is it a level above Dreifach?

The words come naturally out of my mouth.

Now then, who should be my guinea pig?

I’ll try casting it on the sturdy Firo.

“Firo, stay still for a bit.” (Naofumi)

“Eh…” (Firo)

Firo’s face shows blatant discontent.

What’s with that attitude?

“Whenever master says something like that, nothing good happens.” (Firo)

Ah, I get that feeling too.

Especially for Firo. Those are the words I used when she had the Monster Crest carved on her.

The Firo of that time was shaking. Did she get a trauma?

If that’s the case, I guess I can understand why she would hate it.

“Well that’s true, but it won’t really hurt this time. I think. So just become my test subject.” (Naofumi)

“No…” (Firo)

I hear Firo complaining, but I forcibly cast it on her anyways.

I really am a devil.

But it’s support magic, so it shouldn’t hurt.

Anyways, the magic eventually comes into contact with Firo.

The visibly dense mass of magic envelops Firo, and permeates into her skin.

Gu… My magic and SP’s been drained clean.

That’s just how much it cost.

“W-what did you cast?” (Firo)

“I used it before, right? It’s the spell Aura, which increases all stats. I think it’s a higher level this time.” (Naofumi)

“Is that so?” (Firo)

“Yeah, so try jumping.” (Naofumi)

“Okay.” (Firo)

Firo tries to jump lightly while flapping her wings.

But…

“Wa-” (Firo)

With amazing force, she sends herself flying towards the ocean.

It was as if a rocket had been launched.

“Ah…” (Naofumi)

Yeah. For now, let’s check Firo’s status.

Uwah, this is amazing! Every single stat has more than doubled.

I guess moving with this status would cause her to blast off.

I chased Firo with Atlas.

“Ahahaha~! Master, this is fun!” (Firo)

With a rumbling sound, Firo is… running on top of the ocean.

Wow… before one foot sinks, she’s already put her weight on the other one.

No matter how amazing she was, even Firo was unable to run across the ocean before.

So this is the power of my magic.

After about 10 minutes, the effects of Revelation Aura wore off, and Firo sunk.

She swam back to shore.

“That was fun, Master. Do it again~.” (Firo)

“Rejected.” (Naofumi)

That was ridiculously difficult! There’s no way I could use it continuously.

But with this, I’ve understood the theory behind the magic.

Perhaps Mussou Kassei artificially creates something similar to SP.

When that’s in place, Magic increases in effectiveness.

But without SP, Magic has its limits.

That means Hengen Musou may have been created in an attempt to become closer to the Heroes.

Anyways, I should tell the Magic Shopkeeper about this.

Even if Revelation is impossible, I think I could use it to do a Dreifach Heal.

I can use it to reconstruct a magic that I already know in order to find another answer.

And if I just remember the chant that comes out, my life will be easier.

I never thought I would be able to master magic by studying Chi.

With this, I can get a discount on my payments to the Magic Shop.

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|Web Chapter 256 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|Web Chapter 258 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 256

2017-04-03T00:45:10Z

Titanica201: /* Superiority Complex */

==Superiority Complex==

After that, I got busy.

I had to treat the new Demi-Human slaves from that facility, and there are too many things that needed to be done in the village.

I also have to offer compensation for the damages to the merchants in the neighboring town.

Apparently, the Accessory merchant helped quiet everybody down.

He argued that the tax was ridiculously low, and that The Hero of the Shield was treated as a devil in this country, so such events were to be expected.

It seems he thinks that there are great profits to be made here.

The main reason for this is the expansive trade network built on my Filo Rials’ fast legs.

We agreed to carry his goods, so his profits rose.

Whenever Motoyasu gets his hands on some money, he goes off to buy and raise Filo Rials. We have no scarcity in that department.

And the repairs to the damaged buildings are proceeding at a good pace.

Even in such a time period, I cook every day, and spar with Atlas. It’s getting really hectic.

And three days after I returned to the village.

Me and Atlas learned the technique Rishia used of sucking in Chi from the air.

“It’s quite difficult.” (Naofumi)

“Yes… Musou Kassei, was it? It seems that I’ll be able to keep it up for quite a while.” (Atlas)

Yes, Atlas learned how to hold up Mussou Kassei for long periods of time.

But even though I learned how to suck in Chi, I can’t seem to get any grasp of Mussou Kassei whatsoever.

“Master, are you doing it again? Let Firo join.” (Firo)

When Firo tried to copy our actions, she immediately grasped how to do it.

It seems that Genius type characters like to gather in my village.

Even though Firo had experience using the pose to recover magic, in just a day of practice, she learned to suck in Chi and move around.

For her to be able to obtain power so easily… how convenient.

What’s more, it seems that Firo subconsciously activated Musou Kassei. Her movements are quicker than before.

Just how strong are these people getting?

Firo can’t use pressure points or Hengen Musou, but she can use her natural overflowing power to subjugate her enemies.

“Fuee… Naofumi-san and the others learned to use it without an instructor?” (Rishia)

“Yeah.” (Naofumi)

Rishia happens to pass by in the middle of looking after Itsuki.

“I tried so hard to learn it, and yet… This can’t be…” (Rishia)

From Rishia’s point of view, Atlas and Firo are absolute geniuses.

But that Granny said Rishia was the one with outstanding talent. From watching her fight with Itsuki, I’m pretty sure she’s a genius in her own right.

I get the feeling that the Musou Kassei that Firo and Atlas picked up is somehow different from the one Rishia used.

They only learned through observation. There’s no way it’s as effective.

Even so, Rishia says their skill is not inferior.

Still, it somehow gives off a different feeling…

Ah, right. Just as I can’t grasp Musou Kassei, Rishia somehow became unable to use it.

Even so, she fights without problem. For some reason, she seems even stronger than before.

Perhaps Heroes just can’t use it.

“Then the two that learned to use it should proceed with caution, you know.” (Rishia)

“Why is that?” (Atlas)

“Why~?” (Firo)

“It’s best not to keep Musou Kassei on for a long period of time. Your body won’t hold up.” (Rishia)

Ah, so it’s that sort of boost skill.

In Manga and Anime, quite a few secret skills put large burdens on the body, and make it so that you can’t fight again after you use them.

But when the main character faces an extreme dire situation, he uses it and loses his ability to fight. He either miraculously recovers, or awakens to some other power.

But it’s not as if the world is that convenient for us.

It’s likely that Rishia’s ability to take in Chi is on another level.

The amount of Chi she had from the beginning didn’t get that high even when she raised her level. That’s the only reason I can think of.

And no matter how long Firo and Atlas can keep Mussou Kassei up, there’s still a limit.

Using only internal Chi, it’s one minute. While taking Chi in, it's five minutes.

But Rishia was able to use it throughout her battle.

“That’s correct. There are times when you can hear grinding sounds from your bones. When you see opportune moments, you should activate it right before you attack.” (Rishia)

“Right.” (Naofumi)

Female Knight’s Musou Kassei wasn’t very effective, and had a short active period. These aspects aren’t really that important.

Fumu… Even though we just copied what we saw, it’s surprisingly complicated.

“It’s around time for food.” (Naofumi)

I put my training on hold, and go to the dining hall to prepare food.

And I prepared it with the slaves I left the initial set up to.

We already set up a Bioplant to take care of the poisoned well and river.

The Church of the Three Heroes didn’t leave anything positive behind in their legacy.

They were executed yesterday.

The head sister was sent to Faubley to become food for the Pig. The rest were sentenced to the Iron Maiden.

In order to keep up the image, I had to go out in front of the public, and pretend to be one of the executioners.

Perhaps because I was raised in modern Japan, seeing a public execution was not good for my heart.

I had nightmares that night.

As the populace suffered quite a bit of damage, they booed and jeered at the convicts right through their deaths.

I’ve read in a book that such executions were held in the Middle Ages in my world in order to help the public vent stress.

Though I don’t know if that’s true.

Is it some instinctual stress reliever?

Like the feeling you get when you watch a public bonfire?

Why are they using a torture device like the iron maiden for an execution, anyways?

The victims’ screams echoed throughout the town. It was traumatizing.

And Armor, along with all of Itsuki’s other companions that I haven’t seen since Cal Mira, were executed as well.

Ironically, they were burned inside the Brass Bull.

In my world, I think it was called the Phalaris Bull.

It’s one of Itsuki’s curse skills.

Even though Armor had been informed beforehand that he was set to die, when the time came, he trembled and begged for his life. His legs gave way below him.

Dreadful screams came from the bull statue.

Yeah, this is quite a cruel world.

I do think that some criminals deserve death, but when I actually encounter such scenarios, my head starts spinning.

It wasn’t refreshing in the least.

If I were to kill them by my own hand… would I feel any better?

Now that I think about it, I killed the pope with Blutopfer…

Back then, I didn’t feel refreshed at all. The only thing I could think about was the pain coursing through my body.

Yep, I don’t understand it.

At this point, I shouldn’t be bothered by killing, but watching people die in such gruesome ways makes me sick.

Uu… After remembering what happened yesterday, I have become disinclined to cook meat dishes.

I had my nose filled with the smell of Itsuki’s comrades burning, and I wanted to avoid blood for a bit.

“Niichan! Food!” (Kiel)

A loinclothed dog excitedly runs up to me, begging for food.

“Okay.” (Naofumi)

I take out an item I had prepared. A crepe covered in dirt. I place the plate on the ground by the dog’s feet.

Everyone is at a loss for words as they stare at me.

What’s so surprising? I’m a man who keeps his promises.

Even if she was being brainwashed, I have to give some sort of punishment to the one who spoke so ill of me. <ref>TL: Refer to the last lines of Chapter 230.</ref>

She should be thankful that her punishment ends with just this.

Anyways, for today, Kiel is the only one that gets a rundown crepe.

“I won’t let you say you forgot about it. That’s your meal for today.” (Naofumi)

By the way, I made the meal a little bit more extravagant for everyone else.

With this, she should reflect on getting brainwashed by the enemy so easily.

Though I’ll probably end up giving her food anyways.

“Thank you, Niichan!” (Kiel)

“Wha-?” (Naofumi)

Kiel begins devouring the crepe like a dog.

The other slaves stare at her with their mouths wide open.

“Hehe.” (Kiel)

With eyes brimming with a sense of superiority, the loinclothed dog looks over the other slaves in the dining hall.

The slaves swallow their spit as they stare at the plate she licked clean.

Taniko and Ren, who were eating together, are silent as well.

“W-what? How should I say this, it seems that only Kiel got the best food. And it looks like he made it especially for her.” (Slave)

“Yeah.” (Slave)

“Shield Oniichan, please give me a crepe too.” (Slave)

“Me too!” (Slave)

“Gimme!” (Slave)

“That’s not why I made it!” (Naofumi)

It’s lecture time!

Why does it seem like I’m giving that loinclothed dog special treatment!?

These people… They’re way too optimistic!

<noinclude>

==Translator Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|Web Chapter 255 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|Web Chapter 257 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 79

2017-04-03T00:00:40Z

Titanica201: /* Dinner */

{{MTL-old}}

==Dinner==

After resting for some time in a VIP room, we were finally escorted to our dinner with the queen.

While being guided by the soldiers, we saw luxurious tables crowded throughout the dining hall.

'Isn’t this even more lavish than the time before Motoyasu and I dueled?' I thought. <ref> ED: Unlike speech, which is labeled with "speech" signs, thoughts have 'thought' signs. This is to help the reader see that this is an explixit thought, and not a narration. </ref>

'……It’s been a long time. But, my innocence has finally been proven.'

I noticed the queen and Melty entering the hall while holding hands.

The two of them approach me, while looking like they have something important to say.

Naofumi: “What’s wrong?”

Queen: “Well……Oh dear, I’ll just tell you truthfully.”

Naofumi: “?”

While I was looking puzzled, the queen muttered about something being deplorable.

It seemed that Bitch and Trash proposed to carry a dish from the kitchen especially for me.

They had reflected on their actions. Therefore, they wanted to bring me a dish as a sign of atonement.

This information was then immediately reported to the queen.

In the hallway, the two of them snatched a pair of dishes by force, and where now bringing them to me.

This happened while the queen was in the hall, organizing the dinner.

I heard these circumstances in advance, from the shadows who were supervising them.

<nowiki>***</nowiki> <ref> ED: There is a short time jump here that isn’t mentioned. </ref>

Queen: “It is an admirable attitude to carry the food.”

She said to them.

Both of them had cold sweat running down their back as they tried to clumsily put the food before me.

However, the queen then ordered the nearby soldiers to arrest them.

When caught, their reaction were as follows.

Trash: “Wh-What are you doing!?”

Bitch: “I did not do anything!”

They were protesting while being arrested.

Queen: “Yes, I pray you did nothing too. Now then, both of you…… eat a mouthful of the food you tried to serve Iwatani-sama.”

Trash: “Such an impolite thing will not be done!”

Bitch: “I didn't do anything!”

Their pitiful selves repeat an excuse while resisting.

Queen: “Yes, I believe you. So eat.”

Trash: “That would be too rude to the Shield!”

Bitch: “That’s right! Something that has already been eaten should not be served!”

Queen: “That’s alright. Just take a bit with some clean tableware.”

Trash: “Certainly not!”

Bitch: “Disgusting!”

Queen: “Eat it!”

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The soldiers then force-fed the two of them the dishes that they carried.

After doing so, they were both led away from the dining hall.

A little later, I asked the Queen.

Naofumi: “So, what has happened to them?”

Queen: “Trash went to the toilet, and Bitch was carried to the hospital.”

'Are they retarded?'

It appeared that Trash used a laxative, and Bitch used a poison.

'I should have been fine thanks to my poison resistance, but I don’t exactly have a hobby of consuming poison.'

However, these guys clearly aren’t reflecting on their actions.

It would have been an excellent assassination. But, their execution leaves much to be desired.

'Those guys didn’t learn their lesson…… they don’t deserve any praise for their tenacity.'

Naofumi: “They are going to be punished for this, right?”

Queen: “Naturally. I’ll give both Trash and Bitch a painful experience for every day, until they repent.”

Naofumi: “Ahuh……”

Queen: “It was good that they were caught so early. There was a slim chance that Iwatani-sama might have actually taken some damage.”

Naofumi: “I guess……”

It would be fine to be angry here, so let’s try to evaluate the queen’s enthusiasm in punishing them.

Naofumi: “Observe them closely. If they remain unharmed, I will withdraw my agreement.

Queen: “Of course. As originally planned, the details of their punishments are to be supervised, and then reported to Iwatani-sama. These reports will happen periodically, until they stop misbehaving.”

Naofumi: “Well……That’s obvious.”

The queen also adds that there is always a shadow watching both Bitch and Trash.

So if they do something bad, then it will be immediately reported.

'So, each time Trash and Bitch do anything, I can choose to reward or torment.'

'They can even show me what’s happening. This sounds very pleasant.'

Queen: “Yes. So please think about the extent of their punishment. They will surely do something again. Since all of the attempts will be prevented, I will punish them accordingly, since Iwatani-sama's presence is necessary to help Melromarc.

Naofumi: “……I understand.”

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

The queen then faces all the visitors that have gathered, and declares grandly.

Queen: “I, Mirelia Q Melromarc, would like to thank everyone here for participating in this event. Everybody, please enjoy the feast and have fun!”

The participants who gathered in the hall cheered.

My reason for participating in this event this time is completely different from the last.

Last time, I participated just for the money.

I understand now that this country’s situation will become a lot more harsh in the future. <ref> ED: Can someone clarify this reasoning? </ref>

Firo: “Wow~……”

Firo’s eyes shine at the amount of food put on display.

This party seems to be a restaurant style buffet.

Everything is placed like in a luxurious restaurant for VIP guests. <ref> VIP stands for Very Important Person. </ref>

If you still want to eat more, you just head over to the buffet and get another serving.

We were guided to our designated table with our plates full.

Last time we just stood in a corner while eating.

Naofumi: “You may go get more food after you finish that plate.”

Firo: “Really!?”

Naofumi: “But, there is a rule. You must maintain your human form.”

Firo: “Okay!”

After swiftly devouring the expensive cuisine in front of her, Firo quickly got up and skipped towards the buffet for more.

'For Firo, is it quantity over quality?'

Somehow, Firo’s attitude reminds me of how Raphtalia was before.

Incidentally, I look over at Raphtalia.

Raphtalia: “Wh-What is it?”

Raphtalia spoke bashfully while I stared at her.

Naofumi: “Is that amount of food even enough? Go get more when you’re done.”

Raphtalia: “I don't eat so much anymore!”

Naofumi: “……It’s bad for your health. Even during forced marching, replenishing your body’s nutrients is important.”

Raphtalia: “……Haah……” Raphtalia sighs deeply.

'Did I say something wrong?'

Raphtalia: “Uhm……Naofumi-sama, what kind of girls do you prefer?”

Naofumi: “What?”

There isn’t really any kind of girl I particularly prefer……

I would like to avoid such a topic since it makes me recall Bitch.

Raphtalia: “Err……In your original world, did you have someone you liked?”

Naofumi: “What are you saying? There was no such person.”

That is not my reason of wanting to return to my former world.

'Why would she think that?'

Raphtalia: “……Haah……”

Raphtalia sighs again.

Naofumi: “I don’t really understand your questions, but I am returning only because I want to go home.”

After everything is concluded, I will not hesitate to return to my original world. But if I had to look for a reason……

Then, I suddenly recall my interest when I first arrived in this world.

Is my wish to return coming from the fact that I was deceived and mistreated by Bitch?

After recognizing these feelings, they seem to have become stronger.

<nowiki>***</nowiki>

Mysterious Voice: “Hero of the Shield-sama!”

Naofumi: “Hm?”

When I turned towards the direction of the voice, I recognized the pair of soldiers heading towards us.

'Ah, these two, one of them was the one that asked me for my signature.'

Naofumi: “I’m glad to see that you safe.”

Soldier A: “That’s not it…… You have nothing to worry about.”

I look at the soldier who received the signature.

Naofumi: “Were the clothes that I signed stolen? It’s my fault.”

Soldier B: “It’s all right.”

He said, while shaking his head.

Naofumi: “I see, if it’s fine then I won’t worry. So, how did my signature get stolen? What happened?”

It seemed to be the work of a group from the extremist country.

Unfortunately, he got caught up in this event.

Naofumi: “Can’t be helped. Extend your hand.”

SoldierB: “Yes?”

It’s not the best thing I can give, but it can’t have an actual form.

I shook hands with the soldier who wanted my signature.

Soldier B: “Ah……”

'I wonder what the standards for handshakes in this world are. It would be bad if this was rude.'

Naofumi: “I apologize for troubling you. I am grateful for your cooperation given the circumstances. Forgive me with this for now.”

Soldier B: “……Okay!”

The soldier nods very joyfully. His cheeks are flushed bright red……

'This child is probably one who believes in the Four Saints Faith or the Shield Religion. That’s probably why he wanted my signature.'

'……I hope some dangerous guys don’t want the hand that I shook as a trophy. Was this too rash?'

Naofumi: “If there is an opportunity, I’ll thank you properly.”

Soldiers: ““Okay!””

Just when I was about to speak-

Mysterious Voice: “Naofumi!”

Naofumi: “Hm?”

Motoyasu walks towards me while fuming.

'……Haah.'

Some soldiers who realized the situation rush to stop Motoyasu.

Soldiers: “Please wait!”

Motoyasu: “Out of the way!”

The soldiers were easily knocked away and Motoyasu simply continued on.

Motoyasu: “……Let’s duel!”

Naofumi: “What’s with you suddenly?”

'Do you suffer an illness that forces you to fight me at every feast?'

Motoyasu: “I heard about it! That you changed Mein’s name selfishly!”

'……Haah. Were you seduced by Bitch?'

Meanwhile, Bitch caught up and is clinging to Motoyasu while crying.

Bitch: “Hero of the Shield-sama selfishly asked Mama to change my name without my permission……”

Her acting isn’t very good.

'Hm?'

Looking carefully, Bitch’s equipment is different from before. All her luxurious equipment is gone, all that’s left are cheap products.

'Oh, was her equipment seized by the queen? Well that’s a shame!'

Naofumi: “Hahahaha!”

Motoyasu: “Why are you acting so childish? It’s not funny! Such a pitiful name!”

Naofumi: “I know right!?”

This is the consequence of Bitch’s deeds.

I mean Bitch was carried to the hospital earlier as a result of her actions.

Motoyasu: “If I win, you will change her name back.”

Naofumi: “I’ve already beat you–“

Motoyasu: “This time is different.”

Naofumi: “……I guess so. You are that kind of guy.”

I have no reason at all for fighting.

I’m also getting a bad feeling……

The crowd parts and the queen walks in.

Noticing the queen, he turns to her with a pleading expression.

Motoyasu: “Queen-sama! Please, grant a duel for me and Naofumi!”

Motoyasu seems to think that the queen would allow such a duel, just as Trash did.

Queen: “I will not.”

Motoyasu: “Eh?”

Motoyasu expresses his surprise and seems flabbergasted by the queen’s words.

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80|Web Chapter 80 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 114

2017-04-02T23:49:06Z

Titanica201: /* Meteor Shield */

{{MTL-old}}

==Meteor Shield==

Naofumi: “Yo. Old man, long time to no see.”

Our carriage was stopped behind the weapon shop, and we entered.

Old Man: “Oh. If it isn’t the lad. I was surprised that you got a bounty a few days after departing.”

Naofumi: “Guess so, I was in a serious trouble back then.”

Old Man: “Apparently, it looks like you were able to prove your innocence.”

Naofumi: “Yeah, thanks to your help.”

I felt glad finding out that the old man tried to prove my innocence regarding the false charges today.

It’s not just that, he helped me out in various other ways as well.

Naofumi: “Thank you.”

Old Man: “Stop it, it’s making me itchy.”

The old man scratches his head in embarrassment.

Old Man: “Though……I don’t think today’s parade was a good idea.”

Naofumi: “Well he’s probably like that normally.”

Old Man: “Back in day, he was excellent though.”

Naofumi: “Do you know about it, old man?”

Old Man: “Hero of the Cane? Was it back when I was ten that the king was still active? I was in another country.”

Naofumi: “I see……”

Leaving aside Trash’s story, I want to move on to the main topic.

Since it’s the old man, I should be able to get favorable conditions for weapons without a problem.

Naofumi: “Since I obtained the queen’s support, I want to ask you to make weapons and armour for me.”

Old Man: “Oh? A special order? Aren’t there other master blacksmiths within the country you can employ?”

Naofumi: “I came here with expectations of your weapons.”

Old Man: “Lad……”

The old man seems to be deeply moved, and is holding his feelings back.

Since I bought most of my equipment till now from this old man, there is a sense of security too.

Old Man: “Then I’ll work hard to answer the lad’s expectations. What do you want made?”

Naofumi: “Here is the material list.”

I show the old man the material list I got from the queen.

I don’t know whether or not this amount of materials is too much or too little.

Naofumi: “Old man, I want you to make weapons and armour that you think are suitable for us from these materials.”

Old Man: “Understood. However, there seems to be some fairly rare materials here. I’m itching to test out my skills. What about the money?”

Naofumi: “The country can foot the bill.”

Old Man: “The lad has gotten a fairly good position.”

Well it is certainly comfortable.

There are materials, tutors, social positions, and money for equipment.

If it’s like this, there is no reason to not stay here.

I will fight against the Wave after all. If there is an advantageous environment, I don’t want to waste time.

……I’m a little anxious about it, so I should take some precautions.

Naofumi: “Then……”

I glance at Raphtalia and Firo.

Both of them put their equipment, the Karma Dog Claw and Karma Rabbit Sword on the counter.

I also point at the penguin suit, and put the ores obtained from Cal Mira Island on the counter.

Old Man: “You brought a lot, lad. Is the missy wearing these pajamas a companion?”

Rishia: “Fue?”

Naofumi: “Yeah, that’s Rishia. Though she has that appearance, the contents are human.”

Rishia: “Naofumi-sama, that explanation is indeed a little……”

Naofumi: “Can’t be helped. You don’t want to take off that costume.”

Does Rishia like it very much? She seems to be wearing it all the time.

Her face is always hidden, could it be possible a new fetish came out?

Old Man: “L-Let’s leave it at that. You brought a strange weapon……This is certainly the perfect weapon for the missy.”

The old man answers while appraising the Karma Rabbit Sword.

It is difficult to use in various ways, but the offensive power is very high.

I want to ask the old man’s opinion before we customize or replace it.

There is also the option of melting and reforging too.

Naofumi: “The problem is that this thing doesn’t have the Blood Clean Coating. Can you do something about it?”

Old Man: “To process it at this stage…… Its accuracy would decline. Is that fine?”

Naofumi: “I’ll be relying on you.”

Old Man: “Fumu…..That’s fine, but it might be interesting to try some improvements.”

Are you going to add some parts like the barbarian’s armour?

It might be good to ask about it.

Old man: “You keep bringing me interesting requests, lad.”

Naofumi: “I guess. Oh right, old man. Can this child Rishia choose a weapon?”

Old Man: “Hm? Go ahead…..Take off the suit and show your hand.”

Naofumi: “Rishia.”

Rishia: “I-I like swords.”

Naofumi: “I want to leave the rearguard to you though……”

After looking at her status, I don’t really want her to take the front.

If she suffers even a scratch, she may just die.

Both her defense and agility are low. Worst case scenario, she gets caught up in Firo’s kick and dies.

If it’s the power of magical attacks, even Rishia may be able to manage to some extent in the rear guard while I protect her.
I’ll ask whether or not she can use ranged magic later. If she can use it, then she can support Raphtalia and Firo from the back with magic.

Rishia: “I can do either!”

Old Man: “I appreciate the enthusiasm, but for the time being, let me take a look.”

Rishia: “Okay……”

Rishia timidly takes off the suit and extends her hand to the old man.

Old Man: “Another beautiful woman. The lad must be happy.”

Naofumi: “Happy? You think that I’m anything like Motoyasu?

Old Man: “A blockhead as usual, huh? The young lady’s troubles increased again.”

Raphtalia: “Yes…..Seriously.”

The old man says that and Raphtalia nods in understanding.

Old Man: “Fumu…..It looks like you have good compatibility with a rapier. If you want to become a rearguard, then one with a defensive blessing will be good.”

Rishia: “I see, can you choose one for me?”

Naofumi: “Wait, is there a bow or a spear she can use as well? She doesn’t have any power, so I can’t really recommend it.”

Rishia: “Fue……A bow is no good!”

Naofumi: “Is it unpleasant due to Itsuki?”

Rishia: “That’s not it, I’m just scared that I will hit somebody.”

Naofumi: “Ah, so that’s it.”

Do I have to worry about friendly fire by accident now?

It seems her respect for Itsuki is still there……Is he still a hero to her?

Naofumi: “Anyway, how long would it be?”

Old Man: “The Wave is soon, so a little over a week. I’ll do the best that I can within that timeframe.”

Naofumi: “Understood. And……”

The old man asks about the penguin suit.

Old Man: “How is this done? Can it be disassembled? I mean……Who was it that made this?”

Naofumi: “Ah, that. Its performance is excellent, but the appearance is bad. A demon dropped it……it’s bad, to put it simply, the legendary weapon produced it from the demon’s materials.”

That’s about it. These kinds of things are dropped by demons.

It makes me realize again that this is a different world.

It’s not funny that I didn’t realize before. Those guys that knew before are strange.

In the first place, how does a porcupine-like animal drop a weapon that has nothing to do with its physique?

Old Man: “Don’t make such unusual things……Though it’s clear that its effects are excellent……”

Naofumi: “Can you transfer the effects on to something else?”

Old Man: “It would be difficult. I’ll give it a try from various angles, but don’t expect too much. At that time, I’ll ask you again since some fine tuning would be needed.”

Naofumi: “I’ll be relying on you. Should I leave the barbarian’s armour here?”

Old Man: “That’s fine……Just, I’ll be using it as an experimental basis for the missy’s armour.”

For Raphtalia huh. I hope it goes well.

Raphtalia: “Wh-What is it?”

Naofumi: “Don’t worry about it.”

A rather unpleasant feeling aches, and I don’t know if it’s a bad premonition.

This feels like a reconstruction that will go bad.

Rishia: “For some reason, it feels exciting.”

……The expectations of a fan of stuffed animals.

It seems like this will go down a bad direction.

For someone like Rishia to excitedly anticipate something, it’s quite a flag.

At worst, would I have Rishia wear it?

Firo: “Master~ can we go yet?”

Naofumi: “Yeah, ten more minutes."

Throughout the whole thing, Firo has been quietly carrying the materials.

That reminds me……There are some other materials that I unexpectedly got on the island.

Materials are not available when I give priority to drops.

Drops are not obtained when I give priority to materials.

It was difficult.

Naofumi: “Oh right, I completely forgot about it. Hey old man, can you show me your shields?”

Old Man: “I don’t really think you need a shield, right……? Ah, is it for the young ladies?”

Naofumi: “It’s something else. It’s fine to tell you about it.”

I tell the old man about weapon copy.

As expected, he is frowning.

Old Man: “To blatantly say towards me, the shopkeeper, that you are performing a theft...”

Naofumi: “Should I do it silently instead? I think it should be a service provided by the country.”

Old Man: “Well……The other Heroes are doing it silently……. Can’t be helped. It doesn’t matter if its the lad’s request. I’ll show you my favorite.”

With that, I copied every shield that the old man had in his shop.

I copied various shields, such as the Magic Silver Shield, Heavy Shield, Iron Shell Shield, Magic Shield, and so on…….

Are the Iron Shield and Iron Shell Shield different?…… Magic Shield seems to be a shield that can convert magical power into a shield.

I mean, I have heard it before, but is the shield an item that is considered a weapon after all?

It’s naturally being sold at a weapon store.

I’m not complaining since I am copying the shields one by one.

Well I have consent from the owner.

Old Man: “That should be it. Ah, wait a moment lad.”

After saying so, the old man goes to the back of the store.

I heard the sound of him going upstairs, and there is a lot of clanking going on.

The old man returned after a while.

Old Man: “Thanks for waiting. This is a shield that is rare in this country.”

It’s quite boorish…… However, the shield that the old man brought also has a strange luster to it.

Is the metal used iron? However, there is a strange atmosphere.

I appraise and judge it.

Iron Meteorite Shield

Quality: Normal

Naofumi: “Iron meteorite?”

Old Man: “Yeah, this shield is made of an unusual ore that fell from the sky. It’s a display product of Zeltbull. A prototype of the iron meteorite series.”

Naofumi: “I see……Hm? Display product? Why do you have it?”

Old Man: “It’s from back in the day.”

Naofumi: “Uh huh.”

I wonder why this article is not for sale.

Ah, Motoyasu was saying that Zeltbull had a good assortment of weapons.

Did he touch and copy one?

Old Man: “Here, try it.”

Naofumi: “Ah, Right.”

I take the iron meteorite shield handed to me by the old man.

And I activate Weapon Copy!

Iron Meteorite Shield 0/20 C

Ability Unsealed……Equipment Bonus: Skill [Meteor Shield]

Proficiency 0

It finally appeared!

The shield version of the meteor series those other Heroes used!

By the way, there are various colours, but that’s normal in the status system.

Am I now part of the foolish four?

Well, that depends on its efficiency.

I change my shield to the Iron Meteorite Shield.

Old Man: “Ooh.”

The old man speaks in surprise.

Naofumi: “A strange skill appeared, let me try it out.”

Old Man: “Wha—-Hey!”

Naofumi: “Meteor Shield!”

And, I shout. A thin wall of light appears around me. Its effect is 2 meters centering around me.

Sp consumption is……Around 5% of it all. The cooldown time is short, 15 seconds?

Based on what I saw, I have a feeling that this is a skill that creates a defense wall.

Raphtalia: “What kind of skill is it?”

Naofumi: “I think it’s a skill that will create a defensive wall……”

Raphtalia: “Hah.”

Raphtalia touches the wall surrounding me……and for some reason she slipped right through.

Raphtalia: “Is it something different?”

Firo: “Hmm~……”

Rishia and Firo slip through the same way.

Since the Meteor skills of those other guys had such high-efficiency, I didn’t think it would be a garbage skill.

Old Man: “Seriously, don’t do something strange within the shop—Fube.”

The old man tries to pass through the wall, but gets knocked back.

Naofumi: “Ah, can only party members pass through?”

Depending on its durability, it is a skill that can work as ranged protection.

If I think of its uses, it’s quite excellent.

And……The effective time is about 5 minutes. While factoring in the cooldown time, this is quite an excellent skill.

Old Man: “Good grief, think about it for a little before you do anything, lad.”

Naofumi: “Sorry, I wanted you to see it since it is your best.”

Old Man: “If you say any more, it will become a complaint.”

Naofumi: “I’ll leave it at that for now.”

Afterwards, I told him about Motoyasu’s tempering technique with ore.

There is some in stock from the material list, but there is a delicate line to align before they are satisfactory. Also, there is fewer compared to other ores.

It’s possible that Trash wanted to gather it for Motoyasu, but the queen was a step ahead.

Since a lot of it is necessary, I need to think of a different way to obtain it.

Naofumi: “See you later old man. If you need anything for the weapon shop, just ask the castle with these documents.”

Old Man: “I understand lad. Please wait expectantly.”

Naofumi: “Yeah, I’ll be relying on you.”

Thus, we left the weapon shop.

<noinclude>
==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113|Web Chapter 113 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115|Web Chapter 115 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter 112

2017-04-02T23:48:22Z

Titanica201: /* Warehouse */

{{MTL-old}}

==Warehouse==

At the warehouse that stinks of a dusty castle, it seems the equipment for the knights order is kept.

A place where excellent equipment is located in a RPG.

I will confirm them one by one.

Wow……Most of this is expensive all-purpose equipment, but they have strict requirements.

Queen: “The demands of Iwatani-sama were not finished yet……I apologize.”

The swords that are lined up here are already better than the magic silver sword that Raphtalia was using…… The problem is that the offensive power of the Karma Rabbit Sword is still higher.

It seems quite hard to use…… Let’s go ask the old man at the weapon shop.

I mean, the direction this is heading in isn’t bad.

Naofumi: “Don’t worry about it. Let’s makes some compromises.”

Queen: “Thank you very much. You can use the materials collected here instead.”

Next, we are shown the warehouse keeping various materials.

The queen passes me a document that has letters written on parchment.

Queen: “This is a list. You can make a custom order to a blacksmith master for your orders.”

Naofumi: “Mhm…..I appreciate your cooperation.”

Material System……

Naofumi: “May I take a little?”

Queen: “Go ahead.”

I absorb a little bit of each material stored within the castle to unlock new shields.

There are a ton of things that are too far down the skill tree, but a lot of excellent ones increased.

It will be impossible to unseal all of them before the next wave…….

Naofumi: “Afterwards, for the blacksmith, I have a guy that I want to request from.”

Queen: “……Is that so? If that’s how Iwatani-sama wants it.”

The image of the old man in the weapon shop that took the trouble to make my protective gear and our weapons springs up.

He has helped me out in various ways.

It feels like I would be returning good with evil if I order equipment or weapons from places besides the old man’s weapon shop.

Above all, that guy’s skill can be trusted.

There are a few more problems to deal with before the Wave.

I just noticed something out of place-

Naofumi: “Where did the other Heroes go?”

Queen: “I had them go quell a Wave in the neighboring countries.”

Naofumi: “……Come again?”

That reminds me……There certainly was such a feeling.

That waves are happening not just in Melromarc, but all over the world.

Naofumi: “How do they participate?”

Queen: “It is possible to fight the waves of a region by letting your weapon resonate with the Hourglass of the Dragon’s Era in their country.”

Naofumi: “Wait……That means it’s possible to not participate when the Wave is happening in Melromarc?”

Queen: “Yes. That’s what it means.”

Hey!

Won’t it be bad for you if I found that out? To think she would explain it and point it out naturally.

If I knew about this before……I would have already quickly escaped from this country.

But I wonder……The situation right now isn’t bad, and I will have to fight a Wave eventually.

I wonder if the Hourglass of the Dragon is a device that works like a save point in net games.

I wanted to know this before!

Queen: “Iwatani-sama? Do you know there are appearances of Heroes other than the Four Holy Heroes?”

Naofumi: “Come again?”

That’s the first time I’ve ever heard of such a story.

Queen: “Then shall I explain?”

The queen’s eyes sparkle.

There was a time when I heard about the queen liking legends from Melty when we were talking about the legend of the Queen of Philorials.

Queen: “There is a legend about the Seven Star Heroes almost as famous as the legend of the Four Holy Heroes.”

Naofumi: “Seven Star Heroes?”

Queen: “Yes, it is a legend of Heroes that are chosen by seven weapons, just like the Four Holy Heroes.”

As many as seven huh……

If all of the other weapons are on a different system, it feels more like a game.

In an RPG it would be certain that one of these guys will become a companion in the future.

However……In this world, when I hear about guys that use legendary weapons, I think about some people who only make matters worse.

Queen: “Due to the problem in our country created from Trash and the Church of the Three Heroes, we had to close our eyes and abandon the power of the Seven Star Heroes.”

Naofumi: “Hmm……”

Queen: “The thing is, it is said that the Seven Star Heroes and the Four Holy Heroes are deeply related to each other; they are called Supplementary Heroes–”

The queen continues to talk about legends for a long time.

Raphtalia only knew about the Four Holy Heroes and listens intently. Firo is dozing off from the queen’s story.

For some reason, Rishia seems to already know about it and keeps calm.

Naofumi: “Then, just like me, are there as many as seven other Heroes that were summoned?”

Queen: “No.”

Naofumi: “Is it something else?”

Queen: “It is common throughout adventurers to yearn to become a Seven Star Hero. In short, there are those that become Heroes by answering the summons, and there are those from this world that can become Heroes.” <ref>Tlnote: For those that read the christmas side story……So many things just clicked.</ref>

Someone from this world that can bypass the summoning limitation and become a hero……
Is it something from the common sense of this world?

Since I am called a hero, some strange person would probably not be chosen.

Queen: “Tentatively, if the hero summoning using a legendary weapon fails, the weapon will be available to look for chosen ones among the commoners.”

Naofumi: “……Isn’t there a feeling of a legendary sword sticking in the ground?”

Queen: “The sword is a weapon of one of the Heroes among the Four Holy Heroes. I’m certain that it would not be stuck in the ground.”

Indeed. There will be plenty of those that will want to challenge it.

If they are chosen, they get stronger and national aid will be received.

There is no reason not to yearn for it.

Queen: “There are many more heroic epics about the Four Holy Heroes around the world. There is a possibility of a Seven Star Hero appearing whenever a war occurs.”

Naofumi: “Hoh-……”

Queen: “After the recent Wave happened, a majority of the Seven Star Heroes appeared.”

Naofumi: “Was it that much of a crisis?”

Queen: “Yes. Well……Iwatani-sama has already encountered one of the Seven Star Heroes already.”

Naofumi: “What? Who?”

Queen: “That is……It’s better for you not to know.”

Naofumi: “Speak. I am bothered by who.”

Queen: “There is no advantages to finding out. That one is already……”

Shadow: “Queen.”

A cautioning tone could be heard from Shadow.

Queen: “That is a state secret. If it leaks out, I don’t know if it could lead to a war or not. Please excuse me.”

Naofumi: “……I still want to know.”

Queen: “If that person was as splendid as before, I would have gladly talked about it. Someday……Please wait until that time comes to talk.”

Naofumi: “Is just the name fine?”

Queen: “The name of that formerly excellent person is Rouge. Twenty years ago, he was the Seven Star Hero of the Cane that saved a lot of countries, including this one by facing off against Silt Welt, which at the time was scheming world domination.”

Naofumi: “You’re praising that guy very highly. Are you acquainted with this guy?……”

If it was twenty years ago, he must be considerably old.

When thinking about my acquaintances, the grandmother, slave trader, and accessory merchant come to mind.

The latter two are out of the question, but the grandmother would be someone to consider.

That rampage after her dramatic revival with the medicine...

But, I feel it’s someone different.

……Who? I seriously don’t know!

Queen: “It’s a story you will hear someday.”

In other words, the queen won’t tell me.

Queen: “That person was remarkable back in the day too……”

…… She said the same thing about Trash with this expression……

Naofumi: “Rishia, do you know?”

Rishia: “Ah, yes. King-sama is the Seven Star Hero of the Cane-sama.”

Naofumi: “Huh?”

Rishia: “Right now, it’s a fact that thanks to the king that this country, Melcromarc, exists now. I heard stories from papa that he was a great person, known as the Virtuous King of Wisdom.”

No No No way, that lump of foolishness called Trash has the power of a Seven Star Hero?

Impossible! I couldn’t even see a cane on him.

What Virtuous King of Wisdom? They might be mistaking it with the Foolish King of Ignorance.

Naofumi: “Don’t say such a funny joke, Rishia.”

Rishia: “It’s not a joke though……I think his figure a while ago was surely a plan or something. My mama said that as long as King-sama is a hero, Melromarc would be peaceful.”

Naofumi: “……Therefore, your papa and mama became fallen nobles.”

Rishia: “Fueeee……” <ref>Tlnote: Holy shit. Low blow dude.</ref>

According to what I heard, it might be some famous scheme mentioned in my world.

Laying a trap by acting foolish or something. I have a feeling to not carelessly read too deeply into this……

No way.

This has got to be that. That is the real thing.

The real one could be dead, and Trash is just inheriting the place.

Queen: “By the way, it looks like the one wearing the suit recently joined.”

Naofumi: “Yeah, she came from Itsuki’s place.”

Queen: “I know the circumstances. Was it house Ivy Red?”

Was there such a name?

Incidentally, she is from a fallen noble family.

Queen: “I remember those local nobles. By all means, I hope that you fulfill the mission of saving the world with Iwatana-sama.”

Rishia: “O-Okay.”

With that, the conversation and equipment acquisition were done.

Looking at the suit Rishia is wearing, it’s impossible to tell whether or not she is embarrassed.

I mean, it would be impressive to even be able to notice that she is a human.

Naofumi: “That reminds me, Rishia what do you want to do in the future?”

Rishia: “What to do?”

Naofumi: “Yeah, did you not hear it from Itsuki? The reason why Raphtalia and Firo are so strong is due to an ability within my shield. I am asking whether or not you want to apply it to yourself as well.”

I explain the power of growth correction.

Rishia: “There is such a power? Just by raising levels…… To be strong.”

Naofumi: “Normally you would have been strong, but you are a jack of all trades and master of none. I though it would be best to apply some protection.”

Rishia approaches me and leans forward.

Naofumi: “Rishia, do you want to become strong?”

Rishia: “Yes!” <ref>Tlnote: Is it just me, or is this really creepy?</ref>

A good answer with strong enthusiasm.

To answer those feelings, I clearly say.

Naofumi: “Then, become my slave.”

<noinclude>

==Translator Note==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111|Web Chapter 111 ]]
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113|Web Chapter 113 ]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>